by_o st._n luke_n part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o commend_v anna_n for_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d s._n luk._n 2.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v or_o worship_v god_n in_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n night_n and_o day_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o she_o dwell_v or_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o her_o come_n thither_o but_o that_o she_o forsake_v it_o not_o at_o the_o set_a time_n that_o she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o constant_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o thereby_o worship_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o 24.53_o 8._o luke_n 24.53_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n i._n e._n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n this_o then_o be_v anna_n commendation_n that_o she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o piety_n prayer_n and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_v and_o accustom_a season_n of_o those_o duty_n viz._n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v dishonour_v or_o displease_v of_o he_o by_o the_o like_a observance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o religious_a jew_n to_o fast_v every_o day_n till_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n unto_o the_o six_o hour_n i._n e._n twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o st._n peter_n apology_n at_o pentecost_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o drunkenness_n seem_v ground_v upon_o it_o loc_fw-la act._n 2.15_o grot._n in_o loc_fw-la these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o matin_n whereto_o man_n indifferent_o pious_a resort_v fast_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o heathen_n do_v therefore_o so_o often_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o fast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n 5._o hooker_n eccl._n â—ol_n l._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o also_o some_o refer_v the_o jew_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n 243._o st._n matt._n 12._o hebraeorum_n illa_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la recepta_fw-la ac_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lege_fw-la probata_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la diebus_fw-la fostis_fw-la culquam_fw-la ante_fw-la sextam_fw-la horam_fw-la providere_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o ann._n 35._o num._n 243._o for_o rub_v a_o few_o car_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o customary_a fast_n till_o noon_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n then_o require_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o head_n 10._o i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o enlarge_v this_o catalogue_n as_o i_o may_v by_o add_v the_o jewish_a rite_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o festival_n at_o circumcision_n marriage_n and_o burial_n i_o will_v therefore_o but_o touch_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o vary_v the_o first_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v 13.5_o exod._n 12.11_o s._n matt._n 26.19_o 20._o s._n john_n 13.5_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o lie_v on_o bed_n and_o then_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n before_o lie_v down_o whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v require_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o shoe_n on_o they_o add_v a_o thick_a sauce_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o mortar_n in_o egypt_n and_o use_v red_a wine_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o pharaoh_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n they_o have_v special_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n both_o here_o and_o at_o other_o festival_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n begin_v at_o the_o 113._o and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 118._o psalm_n they_o have_v frequent_a wash_n 15._o st._n mat._n 15._o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v their_o wash_n for_o then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v suffer_v without_o reproof_n the_o six_o water_n pot_n s._n joh._n 2._o but_o their_o intention_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o holiness_n about_o they_o at_o circumcision_n they_o leave_v a_o void_a chair_n for_o elias_n the_o witness_v hold_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o marriage_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o betrthe_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n write_v etc._n etc._n the_o marriage_n itself_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n with_o blessing_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o marriage-feast_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o their_o burial_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a embalm_v of_o it_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sepulcher_n their_o inscription_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v matter_n easy_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o overly_o inspection_n into_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n now_o when_o we_o can_v see_v a_o command_n and_o institution_n from_o god_n produce_v for_o these_o several_n and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v under_o our_o examination_n chap._n v._n 2_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v christ_n approbation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a command_n his_o apology_n for_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o anoint_v he_o whereto_o be_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o demeaning_a himself_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n his_o carriage_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n the_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n certain_a thing_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o division_n the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v with_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o lovefeast_n st._n paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v with_o the_o conclude_v of_o that_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n against_o the_o contentious_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o second_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o instance_n 1._o our_o b._n saviour_n himself_o do_v approve_v of_o and_o conform_v unto_o those_o rite_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n a_o special_a evidence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o his_o apologize_n for_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o affectionate_a deportment_n of_o two_o good_a woman_n towards_o himself_o with_o their_o cruse_n of_o oil_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n such_o entertainment_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o relate_v to_o by_o david_n expression_n psal_n 23.5_o the_o first_o story_n we_o have_v in_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n by_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n st._n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n she_o bring_v a_o cruse_a of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n this_o be_v her_o ceremonious_a observance_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o name_n probable_o be_v simon_n take_v exception_n at_o christ_n endure_v she_o approach_v to_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o christ_n answer_v he_o first_o with_o a_o parable_n and_o then_o so_o apply_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o woman_n love_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n ver._n 44.45_o etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o
of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 1_o error_n in_o first_o and_o foundation-principle_n most_o dangerous_a the_o catechist_n grand_a mistake_n note_v the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a conviction_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o h._n scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o practice_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n from_o pag._n 1._o to_o p._n 4._o chap._n 2._o the_o puritan_n disguise_n of_o this_o protestant_a principle_n 1_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o scripture-warrant_a the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o declare_v 2_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o admit_v of_o in_o or_o about_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o least_o without_o the_o warrant_n one_a of_o some_o general_a precept_n or_o two_o example_n in_o the_o write_a word_n those_o additional_a explication_n manifest_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o retort_v from_o pag._n 4._o to_o p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o from_o pag._n 10._o to_o p._n 19_o chap._n 4._o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o general_a opinion_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o they_o in_o swear_v put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n iacob_n pillar_n and_o vow_n the_o gileadite_n altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o heap_n and_o pillar_n between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n at_o their_o covenant_n ioshuae_n great_a stone_n set_v up_o at_o sechem_n solomon_n new_a altar_n the_o stone_n of_o bethshemesh_n samuel_n altar_n at_o ramah_n david_n pious_a resolution_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n determinate_a hour_n of_o prayer_n thrice_o a_o day_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o nine_o hour_n the_o erect_v oratory_n and_o synagogue_n for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o several_a thing_n observable_a in_o they_o set_a festival_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n solomon_n seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n hezekiah_n seven_o day_n add_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o winter_n state_v fast_n voluntary_o undertake_v or_o enjoin_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n in_o zechary_n weekly_a fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n no_o where_o reprove_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o observer_n of_o they_o anna_n commendation_n for_o worship_v god_n with_o such_o fast_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o religious_a jew_n fast_v every_o day_n till_o morning_n prayer_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n till_o noon_n the_o rite_n use_v at_o the_o passe-ovet_a and_o other_o festival_n at_o circumcision_n marriage_n and_o burial_n from_o pag._n 20_o to_o p._n 31._o chap._n 5._o two_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v christ_n approbation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a command_n his_o apology_n for_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o anoint_v he_o whereto_o be_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathra_n his_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o demeaning_a himself_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n his_o carriage_n at_o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n the_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n certain_a thing_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o division_n the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v with_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o lovefeast_n st._n paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v with_o the_o conclude_v of_o that_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n against_o the_o contention_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o pag._n 31._o to_o p._n 45._o chap._n 6._o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bare_a head_a whilst_o they_o heat_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_n allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o non_fw-fr conformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o p._n 54._o chap._n 7._o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 54._o to_o p._n 72_o chap._n 8._o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n examine_v under_o seven_o head_n more_o viz._n 6_o which_o describe_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n and_o point_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o one_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n 7_o which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o also_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v for_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o exact_a obedience_n 8_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o in_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n 9_o which_o point_n we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v by_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v to_o forbid_v we_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o his_o appointment_n 11_o which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n prophetical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a therewith_o last_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o instance_n of_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o and_o about_o his_o worship_n particular_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n vzzah_n who_o the_o catechist_n say_v against_o the_o scripture-text_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n vzziah_n offer_v incense_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o from_o pag._n 73._o to_o p._n 93._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 1._o the_o catechist_n confidence_n with_o the_o
particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o grand_a principle_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v plain_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o now_o for_o our_o catechist_n himself_o i_o instance_n in_o 1._o his_o prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o 2._o his_o way_n of_o evade_n some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n take_v we_o his_o own_o word_n catech._n p._n 45._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o positive_a institution_n we_o may_v have_v regard_n unto_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o season_n that_o by_o no_o inadvertency_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o or_o advantage_n take_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v so_o the_o disciple_n meet_v with_o the_o door_n shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o and_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20.7_o 8._o again_o p._n 61.62_o whatever_o be_v of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n viz._n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o capable_a of_o especial_a determination_n as_o emerge_v or_o arise_v only_o occasional_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n but_o the_o super-addition_n of_o ceremony_n necessary_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n nor_o unto_o those_o circumstance_n who_o disposal_n fall_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o due_a order_n of_o gospel_n worship_n now_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o only_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o command_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o god_n service_n which_o be_v not_o so_o warrant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v moral_a prudence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o vast_a extent_n and_o open_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o for_o any_o thing_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o crowd_v in_o at_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n why_o prescribe_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o habit_n and_o gesture_n nowhere_o determine_v in_o scripture_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o moral_a prudence_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o why_o public_a prudence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o interpose_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o private_a prudence_n may_v determine_v now_o for_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n catech._n p._n 50_o 51_o 52._o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a thing_n practise_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o man_n be_v occasional_o make_v by_o they_o symbolical_a instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n such_o be_v wash_v of_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o a_o sanctify_a use_n direct_v unto_o the_o present_a civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n the_o command_v give_v concern_v they_o respect_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n nor_o appoint_v any_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v particular_o suit_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o those_o country_n as_o john_n 13.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o condescension_n and_o mutual_a helpfulness_n to_o be_v express_v in_o all_o necessary_a office_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v here_o his_o disciple_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o in_o his_o own_o example_n in_o a_o office_n of_o love_n then_o in_o use_n in_o those_o part_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16.16_o which_o be_v a_o temporary_a occasional_a token_n of_o entire_a love_n which_o may_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v express_v by_o any_o sober_a usage_n of_o salutation_n among_o man_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o continuance_n nor_o do_v represent_v any_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel_n worship_n common_a usage_n or_o practice_n therefore_o direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o unto_o a_o proper_a end_n where_o they_o be_v use_v make_v they_o not_o institution_n of_o worship_n well_o we_o have_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n not_o only_o of_o occasional_a rite_n which_o he_o before_o call_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a prudence_n but_o of_o symbolical_a token_n of_o moral_a duty_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o man_n without_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o our_o imitation_n here_o be_v warrantable_a nay_o one_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n we_o be_v upon_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v at_o other_o time_n argue_v even_o for_o a_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v presume_v by_o they_o to_o have_v use_v it_o who_o may_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o example_n be_v more_o certain_o determine_v and_o the_o imitation_n possible_a and_o easy_a there_o especial_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o this_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o these_o symbolical_a rite_n in_o religion_n by_o say_v they_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o present_a civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n however_o in_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n because_o that_o very_a way_n of_o salutation_n be_v as_o much_o a_o civil_a custom_n &_o usage_n now_o among_o we_o as_o then_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o fit_v they_o shall_v allege_v a_o occasional_a institution_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o their_o obedience_n here_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o plea_n to_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n yea_o who_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o other_o as_o precept_n bind_v the_o conscience_n unto_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o occasional_a and_o so_o temporary_a institution_n i_o name_v particular_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o serve_v table_n 12._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 12._o whereto_o only_o they_o will_v now_o have_v all_o deacon_n confine_v and_o the_o catechist_n tell_v we_o 16â—_n cat._n p._n 16â—_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o reject_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o the_o sunday_n collection_n 12._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 12._o occasion_v by_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n and_o appoint_v by_o st._n paul_n upon_o that_o day_n weekly_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o gather_n when_o he_o come_v convert_v by_o the_o catechist_n into_o a_o stand_a law_n it_o be_v ordain_v 165._o p._n 165._o that_o every_o first_o day_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contribute_v according_a as_o god_n enable_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o unto_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v superad_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o religion_n be_v countenance_v by_o king_n and_o law_n wherein_o yet_o our_o exact_a conformity_n be_v as_o zealous_o press_v as_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v
christ_n for_o conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o we_o be_v satisfy_v though_o by_o other_o guess_n evidence_n than_o he_o bring_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n authority_n unite_v the_o convert_a jew_n into_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o distinct_a too_o from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v their_o church-state_n as_o such_o must_v needs_o give_v way_n to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v nor_o can_v i_o thorough_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o have_v more_o advise_o deliver_v some_o page_n before_o 91._o p._n 91._o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v particular_a church_n or_o unite_a assembly_n of_o believer_n this_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o therefore_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o church_n many_o particular_n be_v certain_o add_v unto_o this_o church_n before_o the_o time_n rerefer_v to_o act._n 8_o 1._o and_o so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o mention_v by_o the_o catechist_n from_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v but_o as_o unite_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o this_o prime_a instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o way_n to_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v all_o christ_n disciple_n into_o church-society_n of_o which_o hereafter_o etc._n cat._n p._n 98.99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n that_o follow_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n after_o order_v of_o certain_a church_n give_v certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o direct_v their_o principal_a writing_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o special_a reflection_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n iii_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_v declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opininion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church-state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n turn_n the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o division_n 104._o p._n 104._o first_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whereof_o such_o a_o church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o consist_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o three_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o of_o his_o other_o particular_a the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o call_n i_o shall_v move_v no_o dispute_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o description_n give_v we_o of_o church-member_n or_o the_o person_n whereof_o particular_a church_n consist_v 89._o p._n 89._o such_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v person_n call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a worldly_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 90._o p._n 90._o thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o of_o who_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n see_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a i._n e._n of_o elect_a believer_n as_o say_v before_o as_o also_o that_o they_o make_v visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n 105._o p._n 104_o 105._o and_o again_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v in_o this_o state_n man_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o meet_v to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o this_o calling_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n or_o effect_n the_o scripture_n on_o several_a account_n various_o express_v sometime_o by_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n sometime_o by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n sometime_o by_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o dead_a sometime_o by_o illumination_n or_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a all_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o sanctificaon_n in_o holiness_n and_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o complete_a that_o effectual_a vocation_n or_o call_v that_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n 107._o p._n 106_o 107._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o room_n whereof_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o require_v regeneration_n as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n in_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o temple_n be_v now_o to_o be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o man_n spiritual_o and_o save_o quicken_v from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n make_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n which_o receive_v vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v head_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o a_o participation_n in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n call_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o so_o many_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n 107._o cat._n p._n 107._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.12_o eph._n 4.16_o add_v hereunto_o that_o these_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o be_v also_o require_v when_o any_o among_o they_o
in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n numb_a 31.14_o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o king_n 11.15_o 2_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34.12_o 17._o 3_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 14.22_o four_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v style_v numb_a 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n or_o overseer_n 5th_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 11.18_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v also_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o then_o with_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o it_o be_v much_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v his_o notice_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostolate_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o include_v pre-eminence_n be_v call_v from_o this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 1.20_o a_o bishopric_n his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v but_o second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n than_o what_o his_o own_o instance_n will_v afford_v we_o where_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v elder_n and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o urge_v against_o he_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o apparent_o be_v not_o less_o fit_a to_o denote_v a_o pre-eminence_n than_o that_o of_o elder_a because_o he_o own_v they_o equal_o characteristical_a of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o account_n of_o that_o name_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n point_v at_o by_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n 1.1_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 12.30_o and_o phil._n 1.1_o be_v use_v both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o prefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o eliezer_n the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 15.2_o who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n be_v call_v gen._n 24.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o be_v the_o prefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n numb_a 22.7_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3.16_o 18._o and_o 4.29_o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6.14_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16.22_o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17.5_o 6._o and_o 18.12_o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31.28_o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18.22_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o i_o e._n first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o the_o 70_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n numb_a 11.16_o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o prefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o according_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o church-officer_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o with_o st._n paul_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o then_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o as_o the_o catechist_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o verse_n 17._o whereto_o he_o refer_v we_o but_o rather_o of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n verse_n 18._o and_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o miletus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o city_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o incline_v to_o liberty_n will_v usual_o choose_v man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v neither_o have_v quiet_a government_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o plant_v and_o defend_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o requisite_a yea_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o swarm_n of_o different_a sect_n which_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o remedy_n leave_v against_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o but_o by_o maintain_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o emergent_a insolence_n and_o rebellion_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o catechist_n have_v say_v the_o calling_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v how_o far_o this_o virtual_a consent_n extend_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o people_n virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o inasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n be_v also_o do_v virtual_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v according_a to_o that_o form_n order_n and_o rule_v which_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v allow_v of_o and_o appoint_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n he_o may_v find_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n against_o cartwright_n tract_n 3._o p._n 156._o to_o p._n 216._o chap._n ix_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o or_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o ruling-elders_a oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t.c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o that_o he_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n act_v 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o run_v in_o the_o explication_n thus_o 135._o pag_n 135._o five_o unto_o this_o election_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o work_n and_o ministry_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v 1._o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o two_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o in_o the_o answer_n may_v afford_v we_o some_o better_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n act._n 13.2_o 3._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n call_v in_o the_o text_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o probable_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o timothy_n alone_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o send_v this_o command_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n the_o three_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o speak_v of_o timothie_n own_o ordination_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v add_v a_o four_o 2_o tim._n 16._o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n stir_v up_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o that_o difference_n which_o some_o observe_v in_o the_o original_n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o this_o latter_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o chief_a instrumentality_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o foregoing_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o concomitancy_n only_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o presbytery_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v denote_v other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n who_o assist_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o way_n before_o in_o chapter_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v signify_v only_o the_o office_n itself_o whereto_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o calvin_n be_v know_v to_o interpret_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o point_n 16._o point_n quanquam_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la semper_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la necne_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o dia_n conis_fw-la paulo_n &_o barnabà _fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aliis_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admonco_n te_fw-la
admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n 223._o distinct_a 70._o see_v whitgift_n tract_n 4._o p._n 223._o except_o he_o have_v something_o to_o live_v upon_o ne_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o plateis_fw-la infaelix_fw-la clericus_fw-la as_o the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n well_o interpret_v and_o not_o a_o law_n that_o every_o ordain_v minister_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n some_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n 330._o cure_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n hâ—oker_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n because_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o so_o much_o the_o text_n quote_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o delegate_v other_o to_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o prime_a steward_n may_v depute_v certain_a officer_n under_o himself_o without_o the_o assume_v of_o autocratical_a authority_n it_o not_o way_n follow_v because_o a_o shepherd_n charge_v another_o with_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o lord_n or_o owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n or_o because_o a_o watchman_n tire_v himself_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o prince_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v the_o privilege_n of_o deputation_n not_o but_o that_o every_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o sometime_o his_o private_a concern_v may_v engage_v he_o for_o a_o while_n from_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v a_o delegate_v as_o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v as_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o election_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o he_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n and_o who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o cure_n upon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o absence_n sickness_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v supply_v for_o according_a to_o the_o catechist_n first_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o second_o none_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o officiate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o what_o be_v before_o receive_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v most_o direct_o contend_v for_o but_o methinks_v 1._o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n call_n and_o choice_n by_o the_o catechist_n this_o election_n at_o least_o by_o more_o church_n shall_v empower_v he_o to_o their_o oversight_n and_o 2._o this_o the_o rather_o still_o where_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o near_o conjoin_v as_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o other_o single_a and_o particular_a charge_n well_o but_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a 1_o because_o it_o have_v not_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o sound_n too_o high_a in_o titus_n his_o charge_n of_o and_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n and_o indeed_o answerable_o every_o bishop_n cure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a unless_o the_o catechist_n can_v justify_v his_o grand_a supporter_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v if_o it_o be_v perform_v successive_o one_o hour_n suppose_v to_o the_o one_o church_n and_o another_o unto_o the_o second_o &_o c_o 2._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o depute_v another_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v now_o what_o can_v be_v argue_v far_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o shepherd_n may_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o flock_n under_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v only_o here_o add_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a rhetoric_n use_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o resemblance_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n a_o watchman_n and_o a_o city_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i_o find_v it_o manage_v by_o cartwright_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o then_o the_o apt_a reply_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o reverend_a whitgift_n for_o those_o that_o preach_v c._n t._n c._n to_o have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o flock_n or_o city_n to_o attend_v upon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o policy_n or_o good_a husbandry_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o city_n fafe_a or_o their_o flock_n sound_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o will_v appoint_v one_o for_o the_o watch_n of_o a_o thousand_o town_n or_o city_n whenas_o all_o they_o which_o love_v their_o safety_n will_v rather_o have_v for_o every_o city_n many_o watchman_n than_o for_o many_o city_n one_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a who_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n one_o city_n assault_v with_o enemy_n will_v not_o whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o or_o what_o be_v he_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n to_o one_o man_n that_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o increase_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o hear_v his_o whistle_n how_o shall_v all_o know_v his_o voice_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o they_o can_v know_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o follow_v he_o when_o they_o can_v see_v he_o go_v before_o how_o shall_v he_o heal_v their_o disease_n when_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v they_o these_o be_v analogy_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o minister_n be_v liken_v unto_o and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o now_o mark_v the_o answer_n 221._o whitgift_n defence_n tract_n 4._o p._n 220._o 221._o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n and_o policy_n also_o to_o have_v beside_o the_o several_a shepherd_n over_o several_a flock_n and_o sundry_a watchman_n
by_o they_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n either_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v the_o information_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n whence_o the_o offence_n arise_v be_v undue_a or_o not_o well-grounded_n or_o 2._o of_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o directory_n be_v for_o public_a admonition_n by_o the_o elder_n cat._n p._n 202_o 203._o 203._o cat._n p._n 202._o 203._o in_o five_o particular_n this_o admonition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n or_o rule_v transgress_v against_o 3._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n 5._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o three_o directory_n be_v for_o admonition_n give_v occasional_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a cat._n p._n 209._o 209._o cat._n p._n 209._o in_o three_o particular_n which_o admonition_n be_v to_o contain_v 1._o a_o press_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o 3._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o impenitency_n in_o his_o being_n either_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n or_o expose_v unto_o new_a temptation_n of_o satan_n 2._o i_o observe_v how_o politic_o the_o gather_v and_o separate_a church_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perpetuate_a themselves_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o into_o their_o fellowship_n it_o be_v require_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 218._o cat._n p._n 217._o 218._o and_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o gospel-worship_n among_o which_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o or_o practise_v in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o catechist_n have_v offer_v of_o the_o six_o gospel-institution_n 221._o cat._n p._n 220_o 221._o 2._o at_o their_o entrance_n there_o be_v a_o special_a consent_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o and_o 3._o among_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o 207._o cat._n p._n 205._o 206._o 207._o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reckon_v up_o not_o only_o moral_a evil_n and_o offence_n against_o mutual_a love_n but_o 3_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n four_o blasphemy_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 5thly_a desertion_n or_o total_a causeless_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o any_o doctrine_n against_o their_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o gospel-institution_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o way_n into_o discredit_n be_v matter_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o think_v any_o desertion_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o have_v cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o they_o secure_v then_o their_o member_n beforehand_o by_o a_o previous_a examination_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v man_n of_o their_o principle_n at_o their_o entrance_n they_o bound_v they_o fast_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_v or_o departure_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n there_o have_v need_v also_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o dove_n innocence_n now_o after_o the_o question_n which_o appertain_v to_o church-discipline_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o two_o follow_v 223._o cat._n p._n 223._o q._n 52._o wherein_o consist_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o other_o church_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n since_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o catechist_n for_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mould_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o then_o q._n 53_o what_o â—re_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o question_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v before_o assert_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o answer_v annex_v be_v such_o as_o certain_o deserve_v to_o over-rule_v all_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o with_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o end_v for_o we_o can_v end_v better_a answ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n here_o with_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o rev._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 25._o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n attest_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n bear_v the_o true_a proportion_n unto_o these_o confess_o great_a and_o weighty_a end_n challenge_v of_o right_a the_o preference_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o acception_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o pardon_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o corect_v these_o follow_a mistake_n page_n 3._o line_n 2._o for_o do_v read_v do_v line_n 31._o for_o have_v read_v leave_n p._n 9_o l._n 20._o for_o they_o require_v r._n require_v they_o p._n 15._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v the_o substance_n r._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n p._n 21._o l._n 29._o f._n jegar-sahadutha_a r._n jegar_o sahadutha_n p._n 24._o l._n 4._o f._n seat_n in_o r._n seat_n as_o in_o p._n 29._o mark_fw-mi f._n providere_fw-la r._n prandere_fw-la line_n 25._o after_o wash_n supply_n and._n p._n 51._o l._n 13._o for_o sing_v one_o r._n sing_v one_o l._n 18._o f._n consider_v of_o r._n consider_v of_o p._n 52._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 58._o mark_fw-mi for_o &_o rel_n r._n pro_fw-la rel_n l._n 6._o after_o calf_n supply_n but._n p._n 65._o l._n 26._o for_o and_z give_v r._n to_o give_v p._n 72._o content_n l._n 11_o after_o only_a blot_n out_o and._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o after_o keep_v supply_v my_o p._n 78._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 93_o l._n 4._o f._n aminadab_n r._n abinadab_n p._n 102._o l._n 〈◊〉_d f._n here_o r._n hence_o after_o convingce_o blot_v out_o the_o comma_n p._n 103._o l._n 7._o f._n rule_v r._n ruler_n p._n 115._o l._n 22._o blot_n out_o i._n p._n 118._o l._n 26._o f._n principlet_a r_o principle_n p._n 129._o l._n 25._o f._n action_n r._n action_n p._n 138._o l._n 2_o blot_n out_o he_o p._n 139._o mark_fw-mi f._n quiub_v r._n quibus_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 16._o blot_n out_o you_o p._n 153._o l._n 17._o after_o family_n supply_v only_o p._n 156._o l._n ult_n f._n not_o r._n nor_o p._n 161._o l._n 18._o f._n be_v learned_a r._n the_o learned_a l._n 23._o f._n you_o perceive_v r._n you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 3._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—eal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 5._o l._n 31._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 2._o f._n and_o stubborn_a r._n tâ—e_v stubborn_a p._n 19_o l._n 25._o f._n unto_o r._n not_o p._n 20._o blot_n out_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mark_fw-mi p._n 22._o l._n 7._o for_o change_n r._n changer_n p._n 23._o l._n ult_n f._n high_a r._n high_a p._n 37._o l._n 1._o f._n know_v r._n knowâ—n_n the_o content_n
from_o that_o precedent_a command_n or_o example_n which_o warrant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o do_v mere_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n &_o reason_n &_o then_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o that_o example_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o act_v after_o it_o we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o either_o command_n or_o former_a example_n for_o so_o do_v but_o then_o beside_o this_o example_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a and_o tickle_a nature_n sometime_o they_o be_v bare_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v sometime_o they_o be_v praise_v &_o yet_o so_o occasional_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v they_o the_o suit_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o our_o example_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v example_n be_v no_o far_o a_o law_n to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o some_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o short_a example_n be_v either_o of_o moral_a &_o necessary_a action_n &_o then_o they_o call_v for_o our_o imitation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o require_v before_o of_o other_o or_o of_o circumstantial_a &_o mutable_a action_n which_o other_o may_v have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v &_o then_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o in_o its_o self_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o after_o all_o will_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n stand_v to_o these_o their_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture-prescription_n by_o general_a rule_n or_o example_n &_o rest_n in_o what_o be_v so_o warrant_a &_o ground_v we_o may_v quick_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o have_v both_o these_o on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a privilege_n &_o reseru_v for_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o upon_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v our_o church-rite_n and_o observance_n by_o general_a precept_n rule_n and_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o special_a example_n there_o upon_o record_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o they_o call_v for_o express_v text_n from_o we_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o they_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o from_o example_n so_o and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a chap._n iii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o let_v the_o catechist_n now_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 8._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o which_o contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v instruction_n from_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o act_v therein_o according_o he_o send_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o thereto_o express_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a able_a and_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o therein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o and_o peculiar_o interdict_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o man_n pag._n 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o he_o have_v give_v out_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o guide_v and_o rule_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pag._n 26._o if_o we_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o can_v submit_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o authority_n therein_o pag_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o faith_n regard_v in_o divine_a worship_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n close_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o therein_o it_o eye_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v require_v it_o pag._n 28._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 34._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o christ_n not_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n pag._n 35._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o immediate_a and_o special_a lawgiver_n of_o it_o appoint_v unto_o it_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o its_o whole_a worship_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n pag._n 42.43_o the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o unto_o or_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n or_o appointment_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48._o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v come_v also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o observe_v indeed_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n thereof_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n with_o prayer_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o of_o some_o of_o they_o indispensable_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o 17._o 11.20_o 24_o 25_o 33._o with_o care_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n modesty_n condescension_n and_o prudence_n do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 14.40_o gesture_n in_o some_o sacred_a action_n matt._n 26.20_o 26._o john_n 13.23_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o promise_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 43.11_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o their_o observation_n be_v its_o duty_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v give_v any_o real_a relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o pag._n 48._o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o what_o he_o have_v so_o prescribe_v pag._n 49._o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v admit_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o its_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o loyalty_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o prohibition_n in_o his_o word_n against_o all_o addition_n to_o his_o command_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o pag._n 54._o 55._o all_o such_o invention_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o religious_a rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o far_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o themselves_o needless_a
foot_n a_o festival_n expression_n of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a sort_n among_o they_o but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v the_o familiar_a and_o customary_a way_n of_o salutation_n at_o first_o entrance_n but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n at_o the_o jewish_a feast_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n etc._n st._n matt._n 26.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n at_o bethanie_n 12.3_o s._n mark_v 14.3_o s._n john_n 12.3_o she_o bring_v a_o cruse_a of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n to_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v or_o lay_v at_o meat_n st._n john_n add_v that_o she_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n whereupon_o the_o indignation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o covetous_a traitor_n judas_n by_o name_n be_v move_v and_o vent_v its_o self_n by_o this_o check_n and_o reproof_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n immediate_o chide_v this_o impertinency_n and_o declare_v a_o better_a resentment_n of_o mary_n kindness_n why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n not_o that_o she_o design_v that_o but_o christ_n convert_v her_o kindness_n into_o that_o significancie_n from_o the_o present_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o marry_o certain_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o a_o goodwork_n as_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o now_o unto_o these_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sex_n i_o may_v add_v those_o other_o devout_a woman_n 2._o 3_o mark_v 16.1_o 2._o who_o praise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v buy_v sweet_a spice_n come_v early_o to_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v they_o they_o company_n that_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 15.43.45_o ch._n 15.43.45_o who_o have_v crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v before_o suggest_v our_o saviour_n allowance_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v how_o upon_o occasion_n he_o comply_v with_o the_o customary_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v any_o usefulness_n in_o they_o though_o not_o where_o command_v how_o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o demean_v himself_o in_o they_o i_o touch_v occasional_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o now_o point_n to_o his_o carriage_n at_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o more_o solemn_a feast_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o learned_a 8.10_o p._n fagius_n in_o deut._n 8.10_o first_o of_o all_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o guest_n take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o then_o begin_v thus_o to_o pray_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o say_v he_o sup_v of_o the_o wine_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o be_v taste_v of_o by_o all_o at_o the_o table_n this_o prayer_n the_o hebrew_n call_v kiddusch_n i._n e._n sanctification_n and_o with_o this_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o supper_n as_o st._n luke_n describe_v it_o to_o we_o 18._o s._n luke_n 22.17_o 18._o have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o both_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o these_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o bring_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v he_o eat_v a_o morsel_n himself_o and_z distributes_z to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o table_n this_o finish_v they_o fall_v to_o their_o other_o cheer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o chief_a person_n present_a giveth_z thanks_o after_o this_o manner_n hold_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o both_o hand_n he_o thus_o begin_v let_v we_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o have_v feed_v we_o of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o live_v which_o say_v the_o guest_n make_v answer_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o bread_n we_o eat_v and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o live_v this_o grace_n the_o hebrew_n call_v bircath_n hamason_n i._n e._n blessing_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v commend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o he_o that_o begin_v proceed_v in_o a_o long_a prayer_n which_o end_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hold_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o at_o first_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n he_o distribute_v it_o about_o unto_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o their_o feast_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup._n which_o rite_n our_o b._n saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o i_o may_v pursue_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o other_o circumstance_n also_o but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o first_o to_o my_o thought_n here_o be_v the_o observance_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o among_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o the_o real_a obligation_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o be_v plead_v insomuch_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n after_o much_o successful_a labour_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o minstry_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a with_o the_o elder_n there_o present_a thus_o bespeak_v he_o thou_o see_v brother_n 27._o act._n 21.20_o to_o 27._o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n in_o token_n it_o be_v like_a of_o the_o vow_n expire_v and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v
inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n then_o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a jew_n be_v permit_v a_o while_n to_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n though_o not_o real_o obligatory_a in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o command_n after_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o upon_o certain_a motive_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conform_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 16.3_o act._n 16.3_o as_o he_o before_o circumcise_a timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o urge_v on_o the_o gentile_n practise_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o christianity_n who_o be_v never_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n yet_o we_o find_v also_o certain_a thing_n enjoin_v they_o too_o by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o impose_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n the_o speech_n refer_v to_o that_o solemn_a decree_n before_o pass_v in_o that_o first_o christian_a council_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 15._o 15._o act._n 15._o where_o these_o matter_n be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n though_o not_o under_o any_o divine_a command_n or_o institution_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n 29._o v._o 29._o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o necessary_a viz._n for_o the_o satis_fw-la faction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o necessary_a too_o to_o be_v observe_v 16.4_o act._n 16.4_o because_o then_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o council_n there_o assemble_v viz._n so_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v continue_v for_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n afterward_o grant_v liberty_n in_o certain_a case_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o to_o partake_v without_o scruple_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n evident_a it_o be_v to_o name_n one_o particular_a more_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o that_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n our_o saturdy_a for_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o day_n jejun_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la phil._n sabbatum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fascha_n jejunandum_fw-la tertull_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr except_o that_o only_a before_o easter_n as_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n with_o a_o jewish_a rigour_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o a_o day_n separate_v for_o their_o christian_a convention_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a who_o refer_v that_o of_o s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o councilâ—_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v this_o matter_n far_o a_o second_o instance_n may_v be_v that_o holy_a kiss_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o so_o frequent_o recommend_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n 1.14_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o 1_o s._n pet._n 1.14_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o part_v with_o benediction_n and_o mutual_a wish_n of_o charity_n they_o express_v as_o much_o by_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o salutation_n ecclesiast_fw-la quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o facilè_fw-la crediderim_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la aetate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coenae_fw-la administrationi_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la osculum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o osculum_fw-la frequens_fw-la ac_fw-la pervulgatum_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la judae_n passim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n liquet_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la minùs_fw-la fortè_fw-la usitatum_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la insolens_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o motem_fw-la transiit_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n ance_n coenae_fw-la communicationem_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la oscularentur_fw-la ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la eo_fw-la signo_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la conferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la repraesentaverant_a osculo_fw-la re_fw-la quoqua_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la comprobatent_fw-la id._n in_o rom._n 16.16_o prout_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o expos_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la tertullian_n therefore_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o justin_n martyr_n describe_v their_o church-meeting_n say_v when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o calvin_n himself_o think_v it_o be_v use_v at_o or_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o common_a token_n of_o love_n and_o benevolence_n familiar_o in_o use_n adopt_v into_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o special_a command_n from_o god_n a_o three_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o those_o lovefeast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o which_o feast_n at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o rich_a there_o be_v entertainment_n for_o the_o poor_a also_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o preserve_v christian_a love_n st._n judas_n 12._o st._n judas_n v._n 12._o mention_n these_o by_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n point_v to_o the_o same_o however_o mistake_v and_o mis-translated_n in_o several_a version_n both_o tax_v the_o corrupt_a gnostic_n as_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o feed_v without_o fear_n i._n e._n luxurious_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v think_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o refer_v to_o this_o whole_a feast_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 11.20_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o the_o whole_a feast_n include_v both_o the_o agape_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v immediate_o join_v together_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o observance_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o these_o lovefeast_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o imitation_n of_o that_o more_o fervent_a and_o abundant_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n whereby_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a 2._o act._n 2._o for_o which_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a to_o and_o regard_v at_o they_o than_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o corinthian_n they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v quite_o into_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o party_n and_o faction_n make_v among_o they_o st._n paul_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v these_o abuse_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o occasion_v the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o these_o feast_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o offering_n then_o usual_o bring_v be_v more_o advantageous_o dispose_v into_o a_o common_a bank_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a but_o that_o these_o feast_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v reasonable_o be_v dispute_v and_o it_o seem_v part_n of_o the_o office_n whereto_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o make_v this_o provision_n as_o well_o as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a otherwise_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v bring_v nothing_o be_v more_o apt_o understand_v by_o their_o serve_a table_n 6.2_o act._n 6.2_o than_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a this_o table_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n a_o four_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v from_o st._n
of_o another_o to_o her_o husband_n bed_n when_o we_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o cleave_a to_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o his_o room_n when_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o worship_n he_o require_v or_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o another_o deut._n 4.23_o 24._o make_n not_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v forbid_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o catechist_n friend_n to_o peruse_v impartial_o a_o admirable_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commandment_n 2.42_o bp_o andr._n sermon_n on_o act._n 2.42_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o imagination_n 11._o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n prophetical_o 81.82_o cat._n p_o 81.82_o set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a therewith_o revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 18.4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n that_o nothing_o so_o proper_o answer_v to_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o idolatry_n do_v i_o have_v intimate_v under_o the_o last_o head_n and_o may_v here_o produce_v many_o text_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o that_o purpose_n levit._fw-la 17.7_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v psalm_n 106.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n thus_o go_v they_o a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n jer._n 2.20_o 27._o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n thou_o wander_v play_v the_o harlot_n saying_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v other_o place_n the_o case_n be_v so_o familiar_a answerable_o now_o to_o this_o notion_n there_o be_v nothing_o bid_v so_o fair_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o rome-heathen_a and_o nothing_o so_o like_o her_o fornication_n as_o her_o idolatry_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o special_a inducement_n unto_o this_o belief_n it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o transcribe_v a_o clear_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o quotation_n mention_v place_n see_v dr._n ham._n note_n on_o the_o place_n according_a to_o this_o supposal_n revel_v 14._o ch_n 4_o 5_o 5._o revel_v 14.4_o 5._o ver_fw-la be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n purity_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n these_o be_v as_o virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n they_o that_o have_v keep_v pure_a from_o all_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n those_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 5._o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 1_o 4_o 5._o revel_v 17.1_o to_o 5._o ver_fw-la contain_v the_o vision_n of_o rome-heathen_a another_o vision_n i_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o those_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o rome_n fit_o entitle_v the_o great_a whore_n great_a in_o it_o self_n and_o who_o for_o their_o impiety_n against_o god_n their_o worship_v of_o many_o heathen_a god_n direct_o own_o that_o title_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v she_o that_o take_v in_o many_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o one_o husband_n sit_v i._n e._n rule_v over_o many_o water_n i_o e._n much_o people_n have_v many_o nation_n under_o her_o dominion_n from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n and_o have_v their_o false_a worship_n propagate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n run_v mad_a after_o her_o vile_a heathen_a practice_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n methought_n i_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o there_o i_o see_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o verse_n 1._o a_o woman_n i._n e._n that_o great_a whore_n there_o mention_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome-heathen_a seat_v on_o a_o empire_n in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o great_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o forward_a of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n so_o many_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o divers_a country_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o this_o roman_a power_n be_v in_o prosperity_n much_o sumptuousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v commit_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o srequent_a and_o ackowledge_v in_o their_o secreter_n devotion_n be_v best_a describe_v by_o the_o word_n mystery_n a_o word_n the_o greek_n use_v for_o their_o unclean_a meeting_n and_o by_o babylon_n which_o of_o old_a be_v famous_a for_o these_o and_o so_o destroy_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o city_n even_o from_o this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18.40_o ver_fw-la be_v a_o warn_n unto_o christian_n upon_o the_o destruction_n come_v on_o this_o great_a heathen_a city_n to_o depart_v another_o voice_n 18.40_o rev._n 18.40_o methought_n i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n than_o do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n 80._o catech._n p._n 79._o 80._o last_o scripture_n instance_n of_o severity_n allege_v against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o and_o about_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n say_v the_o catechist_n 1._o of_o nadab_n and_o abihâ—_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o their_o fault_n be_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o i._n e._n as_o we_o
quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenerit_fw-la in_o terrà _fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la unanimitati_fw-la deprecantium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tribui_fw-la si_fw-mi duobus_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la prius_fw-la posuit_fw-la concordiam_fw-la pacis_fw-la ante_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la fideliter_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la docuit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la potest_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la convenire_fw-la cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universà _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possunt_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la colligi_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o abejus_fw-la evangelio_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la postmodum_fw-la nata_fw-la sint_fw-la dum_fw-la conventicula_fw-la sibi_fw-la diversa_fw-la constituunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la caput_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la concord_n fuerint_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o monuit_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la collecti_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la oraverint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possint_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la majestate_fw-la quod_fw-la postulant_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la furint_fw-la duo_o aut_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la pacatis_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la timentibus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servantibus_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la in_o camino_fw-la ignis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dividit_fw-la qui_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la exprobrans_fw-la discordiam_fw-la peâ—fidis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la pacem_fw-la suâ—_n voce_fw-la commendans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la orantibâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la dissidentibus_fw-la plurimis_fw-la plusque_fw-la impetrari_fw-la posse_fw-la paucorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la prece_fw-la quam_fw-la discordiosâ—_n oratione_fw-la multorum_fw-la a_o secum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la collecti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la opinantur_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n 10.11_o say_v he_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a interpretation_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o these_o corrupter_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o late_a word_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a be_v mindful_a of_o a_o part_n and_o subtile_o conceal_v of_o a_o part_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n so_o do_v they_o cut_v the_o sentence_n of_o one_o chapter_n for_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o persuade_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o show_v that_o very_o much_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o the_o unanimity_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v if_o two_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n he_o first_o place_v unity_n he_o before_o premise_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n he_o faithful_o and_o firm_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o how_o can_v he_o agree_v with_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a brohood_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v manifest_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o whereas_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v since_o rise_v whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a conventicle_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o head_n and_o original_n of_o truth_n but_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o if_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o admonish_v although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o pray_v although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o god_n majesty_n what_o they_o ask_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o say_v he_o be_o with_o they_o viz_o with_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o peaceable_a with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o these_o be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n from_o the_o church_n who_o do_v instruct_v and_o make_v the_o church_n but_o upbraid_v the_o perfidious_a with_o their_o discord_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n commend_v peace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o pray_v unanimous_o than_o with_o never_o so_o many_o that_o be_v in_o dissension_n and_o that_o more_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o agree_a prayer_n of_o a_o few_o than_o by_o the_o disagree_a prayer_n of_o many_o and_o he_o conclude_v do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o separatist_n of_o his_o time_n second_o his_o next_o proof_n be_v thus_o express_v â—7_n cat._n p._n â—7_n these_o church_n he_o i._n e._n christ_n call_v his_o candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v direct_o declare_v these_o church_n to_o be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o those_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o candlestick_n or_o a_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a lame_a proof_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v but_o presume_v that_o christ_n name_v these_o seven_o church_n candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a account_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o those_o eminent_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n here_o call_v angel_n and_o star_n or_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n eminent_o to_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v weak_o infer_v that_o because_o those_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n institution_n therefore_o these_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o resemblance_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o also_o for_o similitude_n run_v not_o upon_o all_o four_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o particular_n and_o 3._o these_o very_a church_n hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o at_o least_o provincial_a church_n than_o to_o those_o gather_a congregation_n the_o catechist_n speak_v of_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o 98._o â—at_a p._n 97._o 98._o three_o he_o add_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o continue_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o this_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 47._o and_o this_o company_n be_v express_o call_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.1_o this_o church_n thus_o call_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o church-society_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n throughout_o the_o world_n act._n 11.26_o 14.23_o 27._o what_o proof_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o
but_o fit_v that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o christ_n institution_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v lesson_v we_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n 87._o cat._n p._n 86_o 87._o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o what_o they_o do_v if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v suit_v or_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v be_v they_o suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o so_o regulate_v according_o and_o again_o 88_o p._n 88_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o especial_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o any_o other_o account_n 85._o p._n 85._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v his_o grace_n to_o assist_v we_o nor_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v we_o therein_o for_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v unto_o our_o do_v and_o observe_v whatever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o nothing_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n here_o but_o christ_n authority_n christ_n command_n of_o this_o mutual_a church-league_n and_o covenant_n this_o holy_a band_n and_o agreement_n what_o now_o do_v the_o catechist_n offer_v we_o as_o to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_a 117._o p._n 117._o without_o this_o consent_n no_o society_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v exist_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n coalescency_n into_o society_n carnal_a man_n be_v this_o a_o motive_n for_o church-observance_n shall_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o command_n how_o strong_o incline_v be_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v in_o humane_a device_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o this_o reason_n none_o of_o that_o we_o can_v call_v right_a reason_n all_o society_n depend_v not_o upon_o mutual_a consent_n at_o least_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a consent_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a society_n in_o family_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n we_o live_v in_o what_o it_o will_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n our_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o government_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n without_o personal_a consent_n let_v he_o therefore_o mend_v his_o politic_n that_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o religion_n for_o this_o reason_v seem_v to_o lead_v direct_o to_o anabaptism_n a_o step_n of_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o seem_v his_o principlet_n have_v not_o yet_o advance_v he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o long_o run_v he_o may_v also_o end_v there_o however_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o at_o present_a he_o allow_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n well_o then_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o admit_v must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o church-member_n and_o yet_o confess_o make_v so_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n without_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o far_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o church-covenant_n this_o joint_n 115._o p._n 115._o voluntrry_a consent_n and_o form_n of_o coalescencie_n into_o church-society_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v our_o catechist_n have_v do_v his_o best_a for_o our_o information_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v he_o far_o thus_o do_v god_n take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o church-state_n of_o old_a 112_o cat._n p._n 112_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o church-obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o voluntary_o and_o free_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o exod._n 24.3_o and_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o say_v all_z the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v so_o deut._n 5.7_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a admission_n into_o their_o church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v whenever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o renew_v their_o engagement_n josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v solemn_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o reform_v now_o 113._o cat._n p._n 113._o although_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o people_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacred_a consent_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o edification_n of_o a_o church_n do_v require_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n as_o such_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o crowd_v in_o abundance_n of_o exception_n in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o better_a evidence_n for_o christ_n institution_n than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o common_a also_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o particular_o 1._o the_o word_n church-state_n and_o church-obedience_n be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n however_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o particular_a church_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o church-state_n or_o church-obedience_n and_o communion_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v exod._n 24._o the_o pass-ove_a service_n exod._n 12._o may_v look_v very_o like_o a_o church-act_n and_o be_v not_o circumcision_n long_o before_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v 4._o this_o covenant_n specify_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o not_o any_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a last_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v solemn_o renew_v by_o the_o people_n voluntary_a consent_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o reform_v the_o chief_a reformation_n on_o record_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v 13._o 2_o chron._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o thus_o asa_n put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o in_o hezekiah_n reformation_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.5_o 10._o he_o summon_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o and_o set_v they_o about_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o and_o thus_o josiah_n make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n 32._o 2_o chron._n 14.31_o 32._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o prince_n reformation_n advance_v or_o go_v backward_o among_o they_o unless_o therefore_o the_o catcechist_n new_a testament_n proof_n be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o express_a than_o the_o old_a his_o church-league_n and_o covenant_n this_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o consent_n must_v no_o long_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o
this_o argument_n from_o these_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n etc._n etc._n believer_n live_v stone_n therefore_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v together_o into_o this_o beautiful_a form_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n etc._n etc._n or_o therefore_o church-communions_a may_v not_o be_v prudential_o appoint_v by_o determine_v certain_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o certain_a precinct_n into_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a practice_n of_o other_o office_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 222._o caâ—_n p._n 221_o 222._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o civil_a cohabitation_n for_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o 117._o p._n 117._o this_o consent_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n coalescencie_n into_o all_o society_n and_o than_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o civil_a cohabitation_n and_o political_a precinct_n themselves_o too_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o matter_n far_o i_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o church_n chap._n iu._n a_o scripture-account_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n import_v chief_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n i._n e._n believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v 9_o see_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n artic._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n eph._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o his_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 18._o st._n matt._n 16._o 18._o upon_o the_o rock_n confess_v by_o he_o jesus_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n principal_o and_o yet_o instrumental_o too_o upon_o this_o rock_n st._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 21.14_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o process_n of_o scripture-story_n the_o first_o builder_n of_o it_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o raise_v this_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n when_o he_o issue_v forth_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o 20._o st._n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o go_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o so_o admit_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o our_o creed_n therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o tri-une_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well_o the_o commission_n for_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o the_o world_n issue_v forth_o from_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n 24._o st._n luke_n 24._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o witness_v and_o testify_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o incorporate_v and_o embody_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v into_o one_o society_n by_o baptism_n but_o he_o command_v they_o express_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o vers_fw-la 47_o 48_o 49._o till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a till_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o this_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n advocate_n now_o all_o the_o remarkable_a action_n we_o read_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n till_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o substitute_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n 1.28_o act._n 1.28_o that_o fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n and_o according_o we_o read_v mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o there_o assemble_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v about_o a_o assemble_v a_o not_o that_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o believer_n for_o we_o read_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o all_o at_o that_o time_n assemble_v hundred_o and_o twenty_o this_o than_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n leave_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o first_o remarkable_a building_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 2._o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whence_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n fit_o come_v in_o our_o creed_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n st._n peter_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o remnant_n leave_v by_o christ_n upon_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v the_o first_o society_n that_o we_o read_v express_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 2.47_o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o so_o call_v before_o they_o here_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o society_n of_o these_o baptize_v believer_n nor_o can_v a_o true_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o by_o peruse_v diligent_o this_o story_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o practice_n after_o that_o entrance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o st._n peter_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o point_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n advise_v all_o that_o believe_v embrace_v and_o will_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 120_o about_o 3000_o soul_n baptism_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n now_o then_o their_o demeanour_n be_v so_o enter_v and_o admit_v follow_v ver_fw-la 42.44_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o
and_o that_o together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o persevere_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o their_o society_n and_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v about_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n thus_o admit_v and_o thus_o continue_v be_v once_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v afterward_o and_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o continue_a addition_n and_o accession_n of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o same_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o demeaning_a themselves_o be_v enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o these_o 3000_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16.18_o viz._n the_o society_n of_o profess_v penitent_n and_o believer_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n discipline_n sacrament_n and_o devotion_n now_o this_o society_n afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a particular_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o joynt-service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o orderly_a communion_n as_o according_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o again_o of_o church_n as_o of_o many_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o distinct_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o church_n as_o many_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n 5._o act._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 14._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brother_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n 28._o ch_n 11.8_o 28._o to_o do_v you_o service_n on_o i_o daily_o 9.31_o act._n 9.31_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 22._o gal._n 1.21_o 22._o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n these_o country_n through_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o some_o minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a congregation_n under_o some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o few_o believer_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o single_a person_n as_o a_o church_n 16.5_o rom._n 16.5_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v nymphas_n 4.15_o col._n 4.15_o and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n 2._o philem_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n this_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v the_o baptize_v believer_n of_o the_o family_n with_o such_o other_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n with_o they_o there_o now_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n be_v unite_v under_o a_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n for_o in_o and_o about_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v many_o such_o little_a and_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n a_o pertinent_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 14.34_o 2_o cor._n 14.34_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n belong_v unto_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n dedicate_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o plural_a 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o other_o great_a city_n though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a and_o lesser_a church_n in_o they_o and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o mention_v still_o but_o as_o one_o church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o caesarea_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n this_o already_o intimate_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o those_o great_a city_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n of_o one_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v as_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a or_o parish-church_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o diocese_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o look_v but_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v number_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o single_a governor_n and_o overseer_n according_a to_o their_o seven_o angel_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o organical_o complete_a that_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o catechist_n phrase_n nor_o as_o he_o well_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a corporation_n attend_v with_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o little_a church_n and_o many_o of_o these_o doubtless_o there_o be_v belong_v several_o to_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n 2.3_o revel_v chap._n 2.3_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o reckon_v but_o as_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n preside_v over_o they_o a_o collection_n then_o of_o several_a congregation_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o scripture-propriety_n one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n in_o government_n under_o one_o chief_a guide_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v many_o lesser_a church_n which_o be_v but_o member_n of_o one_o great_a church_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o of_o those_o great_a church_n unite_v under_o single_a bishop_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o member_n of_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n unite_v under_o some_o common_a superior_a for_o order_v sake_n who_o we_o call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o provincial_n and_o national_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o however_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o homogeneous_a part_n and_o member_n call_v church_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n namely_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n now_o the_o necessary_a badge_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n thereto_o appertain_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o that_o profession_n be_v true_a and_o in_o reality_n or_o no_o god_n alone_o judge_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o good_a and_o bad_a sincere_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v together_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o twelve_o and_o there_o will_v be_v false_a disciple_n mix_v with_o the_o true_a whilst_o this_o world_n stand_v earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o unmixed_a communion_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o
possimus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la coeperit_fw-la frumentum_fw-la dominicis_fw-la horrcis_fw-la condi_fw-la fructum_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o labour_v capiamus_fw-la contr._n crescen_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n ourselves_o because_o we_o see_v tare_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v pure_a grain_n that_o when_o that_o corn_n shall_v be_v lodge_v in_o god_n granary_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o eternal_a death_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o divine_a meditation_n that_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o the_o very_a same_o meat_n we_o know_v be_v nourishment_n to_o a_o well-disposed_a stomach_n which_o to_o a_o ill_a and_o deprave_a one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o crudity_n and_o disease_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n the_o less_o a_o nourishment_n unto_o the_o healthful_a because_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o contribute_v accidental_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n distemper_n thus_o now_o have_v i_o declare_v with_o all_o plainness_n as_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v here_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o qualification_n indispensable_o require_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o place_n we_o call_v church_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o examine_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o some_o account_n typical_a on_o other_o moral_a david_n resolution_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n ground_v on_o a_o rational_a piety_n and_o both_o he_o and_o solomon_n argue_v the_o fitness_n of_o its_o magnificence_n by_o argument_n of_o reason_n scripture-precept_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n house_n have_v no_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o rational_o therefore_o apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n peculiar_a for_o their_o serve_a god_n in_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n act._n 11.26_o a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o name_n christian_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o the_o house_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o their_o private_a house_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n what_o that_o house_n be_v and_o far_a proof_n about_o it_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o appropriate_a certain_a place_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n quite_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n brief_o of_o another_o acceptation_n familiar_o use_v of_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v church_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n assemble_v but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v at_o other_o time_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o many_o other_o word_n for_o instance_n sake_n college_n synagogue_n senate_n synod_n etc._n etc._n somewhat_o therefore_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o upon_o ground_n enough_o to_o call_v the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o what_o the_o catechist_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n 29._o catec_fw-la p._n 29._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o difference_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o place_n be_v take_v away_o john_n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusasalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o place_n equal_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n here_o then_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o quote_v and_o then_o such_o other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v pertinent_a for_o our_o right_a information_n about_o this_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o text_n of_o st._n john_n our_o b._n saviour_n be_v now_o converse_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o her_o country_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o confine_v god_n solemn_a appoint_a worship_n 20._o st._n john_n 4._o 20._o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v hereupon_o therefore_o etc._n 21._o 22._o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o place_n to_o this_o mountain_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o nay_o a_o desolation_n shall_v short_o over_o whelm_v both_o ye_o worship_n you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v you_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 2_o king_n 17.26_o without_o knowledge_n who_o that_o be_v and_o your_o own_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v the_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o other_o nation_n enjoy_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n towards_o our_o eternal_a good_a to_o they_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o come_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n than_o have_v the_o privilege_n above_o the_o samaritan_n or_o any_o other_o people_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n yearly_a and_o other_o ceremonial_a observance_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v no_o long_o by_o the_o judaical_a rite_n which_o be_v often_o call_v carnal_a consist_v mostwhat_a in_o external_a performance_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n messiah_n come_v much_o less_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n false_a worship_n who_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o comparative_o with_o these_o in_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o come_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n i_o e._n from_o the_o judaical_a and_o samaritan_n way_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v this_o christian_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v especial_o delight_v with_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o himself_o nor_o indeed_o be_v he_o ever_o please_v with_o any_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n principal_o or_o in_o or_o for_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n join_v to_o our_o external_a performance_n and_o be_v worship_v after_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o foregoing_a type_n and_o shadow_n i_o e._n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n by_o christ_n reveal_v but_o now_o how_o weak_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o these_o two_o place_n whereto_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n confine_v their_o worship_n be_v take_v away_o and_o ruin_v or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a place_n now_o under_o
other_o who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v christian_a family_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 15._o rom._n 16.10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o for_o so_o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n with_o their_o household_n salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o phïlologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 4.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o there_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o this_o singular_a appendix_n peculiarize_v to_o they_o beforementioned_a and_o this_o probable_o to_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o house_n they_o allot_v and_o set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a some_o private_a chapel_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o certain_a great_a man_n house_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o learned_a mede_n who_o have_v collect_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o same_o truth_n throughout_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o christianity_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n i_o will_v only_o intimate_v his_o general_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o appropriation_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n lean_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o his_o sacred_a singular_a and_o incommunicable_a eminency_n that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n but_o hitherto_o of_o church_n both_o person_n and_o place_n so_o call_v the_o catechist_n method_n lead_v we_o next_o to_o consider_v of_o church-officer_n or_o governor_n chap._n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o greâ—t_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church-government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o q._n sing_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n 116._o cat._n p._n 116._o or_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n declare_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o ruler_n governor_n or_o officer_n therein_o under_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n they_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_a appoint_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o 2._o ordinary_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n who_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therein_o for_o a_o season_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n associate_v with_o they_o and_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o ministry_n 1_o mat._n 10_o 23._o act._n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 2_o luke_n 10.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o tit._n 1.5_o act._n 11.27_o 28._o 21.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n itself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v here_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n of_o person_n under_o rule_n government_n or_o discipline_n this_o therefore_o in_o the_o explition_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 117._o p._n 117._o as_o well_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o i_o skill_n not_o well_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v be_v formal_o constitute_v without_o rule_n and_o government_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 117._o p._n 117._o neither_o do_v this_o rule_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o material_o consider_v in_o man_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o call_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n describe_v but_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v organical_o complete_a with_o officer_n or_o ruler_n it_o be_v the_o catechist_n unhappiness_n here_o to_o be_v over_o metaphysical_a if_o the_o church_n formal_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n as_o he_o define_v it_o certain_o rule_v government_n and_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o principal_a organ_n or_o member_n as_o ruler_n be_v must_v needs_o spoil_v its_o formality_n no_o less_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o head_n that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n officer_n into_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o and_o by_o name_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o season_n only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o evince_v not_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o catechist_n himself_o tell_v we_o these_o person_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n endue_v with_o all_o that_o power_n 119._o p._n 119._o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o moreover_o with_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o needful_a unto_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o special_a duty_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o at_o least_o then_o as_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n seem_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o that_o do_v not_o bespeak_v they_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v they_o i_o will_v here_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n long_v since_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a distinction_n with_o this_o of_o the_o catechist_n 217._o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 4._o p._n 217._o although_o say_v he_o you_o can_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o time_n certain_a especial_a property_n as_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n also_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v church_n likewise_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o i_o say_v be_v temporal_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o yet_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o chief_a function_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v likewise_o evangelist_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o only_o in_o
respect_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o think_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a 118._o p._n 118._o as_o for_o prophet_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o agabus_n be_v then_o be_v they_o temporal_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n of_o expound_v scripture_n such_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n 14._o act._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 14._o likewise_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o call_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n temporal_a except_o you_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o make_v temporal_a and_o perpetual_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a what_o you_o please_v but_o see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o prove_v this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o when_o t._n c._n reply_n this_o pass_v all_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o there_o be_v now_o apostle_n 1_o t._n c._n p._n 41._o sect._n 1_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n you_o shall_v assure_o do_v marvel_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o prove_v you_o it_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o not_o read_v much_o divinity_n 229.230_o p._n 229.230_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o office_n therein_o contain_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v then_o can_v i_o not_o understand_v how_o you_o can_v make_v those_o office_n rather_o temporal_a than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o great_o contemn_v authority_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n let_v i_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o same_o that_o do_v but_o insinuate_v these_o office_n to_o be_v temporal_a the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o continuance_n of_o these_o function_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v show_v any_o like_a place_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o import_v the_o abrogate_a of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v make_v for_o their_o continuance_n i_o have_v beside_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fourteen_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o prophet_n as_o of_o perpetual_a minister_n in_o christ_n church_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o as_o their_o call_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 231._o p._n 231._o although_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 1._o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o barnabas_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o do_v appear_v act_v 11._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o place_n where_o need_n require_v or_o to_o govern_v church_n already_o plant_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a likewise_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v be_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o bullinger_n think_v or_o general_o come_v bull._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n musc_n tit._n de_fw-fr verb._n minist_n in_o loc._n come_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o musculus_fw-la suppose_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o for_o preach_v more_o fervent_o or_o zealous_o than_o other_o as_o bucer_n say_v ephes_n bucer_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n then_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o in_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o my_o side_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o ambrose_n ambrose_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophetess_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o interpreter_n be_v call_v prophet_n evangelist_n be_v deacon_n as_o philip_n for_o although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o chair_n as_o both_o stephen_n and_o philip_n beforenamed_n bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n upon_o the_o same_o same_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v evangelist_n now_o c._n t._n c._n and_o you_o yourself_o fol._n 42._o confess_v that_o hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v evangelist_n peter_n martyr_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v those_o function_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prophesy_v mr._n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n mr._n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n upon_o 4._o ephes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n a_o evangelist_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n helvet_n confess_v helvet_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o prophet_n it_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v seer_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o be_v even_o now_o a_o day_n evangelist_n be_v writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n also_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v deelare_v be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v divine_n indeed_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o we_o again_o meet_v with_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catechist_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n q._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n 12â—_n catec_fw-la p._n 12â—_n to_o be_v
those_z who_o he_o call_v the_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n philip._n 1.1_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o â—ishops_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n for_o that_o philippi_n be_v such_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n 16.12_o and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n quote_v by_o the_o catechist_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v â—ishops_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o single_a prefect_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o far_a conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n include_v in_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o three_o of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o deacon_n as_o the_o catechist_n also_o note_n and_o most_o undoubted_o these_o their_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n with_o they_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v more_o afterward_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o shame_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o catechist_n we_o will_v leave_v name_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o too_o he_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n 122._o cat._n p_o 122._o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o church-officer_n or_o minister_n over_o another_o not_o in_o particular_a where_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n enumerate_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o special_a office_n that_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o such_o officer_n the_o distinct_a mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n unto_o this_o add_v hereunto_o what_o be_v evident_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o say_v the_o catechist_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o 123._o cat._n p._n 123._o from_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o person_n can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v evangelist_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o some_o employment_n for_o a_o season_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v unto_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v another_o duty_n and_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o than_o those_o who_o be_v only_a bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o the_o cause_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o be_v fair_o yield_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n such_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o in_o it_o self_n antichristian_a and_o no_o where_o mention_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o salvo_n here_o annex_v they_o be_v familiar_o enough_o pretend_v but_o very_o weak_o if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o demonstrable_a from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o tim._n where_o st._n paul_n will_v he_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o he_o may_v be_v with_o more_o evidence_n conclude_v a_o deacon_n because_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n however_o suppose_v this_o allegation_n as_o the_o catechist_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o h._n scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n ordain_v which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o timothy_n do_v appertain_v to_o he_o under_o this_o qualification_n and_o quà _fw-la evangelist_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o such_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v timothy_n be_v grant_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n 55._o see_v dr_n ham._n vindic._n of_o his_o dissertat_fw-la p._n 55._o no_o way_n prejudge_v his_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o one_o commission_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o city_n or_o people_n and_o what_o a_o bishop_n but_o one_o commission_v by_o the_o like_a apostle_n to_o preside_v in_o and_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n a_o church_n already_o plant_v what_o hinder_v therefore_o but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a capacity_n to_o plant_v may_v elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n as_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v after_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n again_o as_o to_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v answer_v 16â—_n dr._n ham._n dissert_v 3._o cap_n 6_o p._n 16â—_n that_o he_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v all_o asia_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v this_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o however_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n contend_v for_o belong_v to_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o titus_n who_o be_v not_o where_o insinuate_v to_o be_v such_o that_o timothy_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n by_o antecedent_n prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 1.18_o bespeak_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o between_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n relate_v only_o to_o his_o way_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o office_n and_o last_o that_o titus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n direct_v by_o they_o in_o some_o employment_n for_o a_o season_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v unto_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o be_v in_o part_n without_o any_o reason_n suppose_v and_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o reason_n be_v it_o here_o presume_a that_o titus_n be_v employ_v for_o a_o season_n only_o in_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o ordinary_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o be_v wish_v to_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o send_v to_o he_o chap._n 3.12_o be_v not_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o his_o make_v his_o usual_a residence_n in_o crete_n as_o much_o as_o the_o movable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v amid_o persecution_n will_v suffer_v but_o be_v it_o as_o the_o catechist_n will_n that_o titus_n his_o employment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n only_o yet_o certain_o for_o that_o time_n and_o season_n he_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o a_o long_o and_o short_a continuance_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o
be_v thus_o vest_v in_o those_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o not_o only_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o angel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o that_o on_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o they_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o so_o many_o star_n hold_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.16_o and_o 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v far_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o council_n calce_v act._n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o those_o seven_o that_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 27_o bishop_n there_o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o either_o timothy_n or_o some_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v this_o very_a angel_n that_o christ_n write_v to_o 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la victor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o st._n iren._n l_o 3_o c._n 3._o and_o so_o polycrates_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o st._n john_n time_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o when_o irenaeus_n affirm_v of_o smyrna_n another_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n that_o polycarp_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praeser_fw-ge c._n 32._o and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o st._n john_n as_o clemens_n be_v at_o rome_n ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o themselves_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o of_o this_o tertullia_n testimony_n be_v most_o distinct_a and_o universal_a that_o as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o rome_n perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o successor_n spiritual_o beget_v by_o they_o 5._o adu._n martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o again_o speak_v of_o these_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v johannis_n alumnae_fw-la take_v care_n of_o and_o feed_v by_o st._n john_n he_o say_v ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v recount_v to_o the_o beginning_n devolve_v to_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v more_o lest_o what_o i_o design_v for_o a_o short_a discourse_n only_o swell_v into_o a_o volume_n thus_o have_v this_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o some_o remain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o the_o concordant_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n most_o ready_o afford_v a_o suffrage_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o way_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n by_o a_o prophet_n send_v immediate_o from_o he_o design_v first_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o after_o of_o david_n and_o after_o the_o succession_n or_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n come_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o mission_n of_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v and_o constitute_v a_o new_a king_n when_o the_o former_a be_v decease_v or_o rather_o as_o when_o god_n have_v first_o call_v moses_n and_o by_o miracle_n seal_v he_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n for_o the_o succession_n to_o of_o either_o those_o office_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v or_o think_v needful_a but_o that_o moses_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n 21._o numb_a 27.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o seventy_o thus_o create_v to_o their_o office_n shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n admit_z other_o to_o the_o same_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o settle_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n god_n first_o send_v down_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v personal_o the_o founder_n and_o head_n of_o it_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o constitute_v he_o so_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n this_o power_n be_v before_o his_o death_n instate_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o h._n ghost_n again_o descend_v on_o those_o apostle_n and_o some_o the_o like_a prodigy_n from_o heaven_n be_v use_v towards_o other_o for_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o dignity_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o wâ—ole_a business_n of_o a_o succession_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a course_n that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n hover_v over_o and_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n communicate_v it_o to_o other_o fit_o qualify_v for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v speak_v no_o far_o than_o to_o those_o time_n of_o which_o it_o write_v so_o to_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o be_v find_v there_o infinite_a suffrage_n be_v add_v from_o the_o follow_a writer_n by_o who_o it_o far_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o apostle_n person_n but_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n than_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o jewish_a writing_n now_o extant_a it_o appear_v either_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v not_o countermand_v by_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n new_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a of_o which_o also_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o doubt_n make_v by_o any_o have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n thus_o far_o there_o will_v be_v now_o no_o need_n to_o declare_v what_o power_n they_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o plant_v govern_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o vest_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v teach_v confirm_a consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v bless_v in_o marriage_n visit_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o at_o last_o constitute_v other_o like_o themselves_o either_o in_o whole_a by_o communicate_v entire_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o they_o or_o in_o part_n by_o give_v they_o some_o limit_a power_n for_o some_o certain_a office_n be_v thus_o communicate_v of_o which_o all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v be_v only_o this_o which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n in_o any_o society_n but_o he_o that_o be_v design_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o it_o nor_o consequent_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n i._n e._n have_v receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o now_o pretend_v by_o any_o to_o be_v receive_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n imaginable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o claim_v it_o viz._n by_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o immediate_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o a_o short_a issue_n that_o every_o one_o that_o thus_o run_v be_v oblige_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n by_o which_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v once_o produce_v to_o whatsoever_o act_n that_o extend_v to_o those_o he_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v but_o to_o nothing_o else_o and_o whosoever_o will_n not_o stand_v to_o this_o award_n must_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o confess_v christ_n
so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n but_o withal_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o the_o unreasonable_a claim_n and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v all_o commence_v regular_a and_o just_a when_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v allow_v that_o any_o power_n belong_v to_o any_o which_o can_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o derivation_n from_o above_o a_o consideration_n very_o fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o conceit_a gift_n and_o qualification_n without_o legitimate_a ordination_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n chap._n viii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v at_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o un-conformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foregoing_a discourse_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o bestow_v any_o far_a reflection_n upon_o very_a much_o of_o what_o the_o catechist_n next_o offer_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o call_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n cat._n p._n 124_o 125._o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o affirmation_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o than_o which_o i_o fix_v upon_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n 125._o cat._n p._n 125._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o before_o assign_v as_o the_o most_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a 124._o p._n 124._o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o suffrage_n choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o go_v over_o it_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o confine_v in_o the_o exercise_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v so_o derive_v and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v to_o have_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o will_v annex_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a four_o 135._o cat._n p._n 131._o 132_o 133._o 134_o 135._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o without_o it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v the_o call_n however_o otherwise_o carry_v on_o or_o solemnize_v be_v irregular_a and_o defective_a there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o any_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act._n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereon_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o verses_z 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v ambiguous_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n neither_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o office_n or_o power_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o denote_v any_o other_o action_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o it_o do_v constant_o in_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v yea_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o reject_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o abide_v therein_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o person_n become_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n christ_n make_v his_o subject_n willing_a not_o slave_n his_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o every_o way_n free_a in_o their_o obedience_n a_o church-state_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n under_o christ_n not_o for_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o for_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n free_o without_o compulsion_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n than_o to_o have_v their_o guide_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v its_o duty_n towards_o christ_n in_o every_o institution_n of_o he_o which_o herein_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o all_o other_o imaginable_a way_n may_v fail_v and_o have_v do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v be_v trust_v unto_o so_o they_o be_v irrational_a and_o unscriptural_a as_o to_o their_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o any_o power_n whatever_o
here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n plead_v for_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o gospel-ministry_n observe_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o other_o way_n condemn_v as_o irrational_a and_o un-scriptural_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n view_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o catechist_n all_o his_o other_o pretend_a argument_n from_o authority_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o scripture_n be_v two_o act._n 6._o and_o act._n 14._o and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o 132._o cat._n p._n 132._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o this_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v upon_o examination_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n as_o be_v here_o assert_v they_o may_v certain_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o no_o church-power_n be_v want_v where_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o the_o instance_n themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act_n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereto_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v impartial_o into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n here_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o election_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v to_o allow_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o therefore_o do_v here_o appoint_v they_o to_o choose_v to_o look_v out_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o determine_v certain_a bound_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n 1._o to_o take_v seven_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o 2._o those_o seven_o man_n general_o know_v and_o repute_v of_o 3._o in_o such_o estimation_n for_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o which_o permission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o they_o proceed_v verse_n 5_o and_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o right_a of_o election_n here_o evident_o lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o community_n of_o disciple_n act_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n and_o this_o power_n delegated_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a nomination_n or_o testimonial_a approbation_n of_o seven_o such_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o present_a service_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v the_o story_n be_v suppose_v never_o so_o full_a to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o text_n and_o not_o only_o destitute_a of_o but_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture-warrant_a it_o be_v impossible_a among_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n record_v in_o scripture_n to_o find_v such_o another_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o future_a proceed_n there_o must_v be_v always_o seven_o choose_v and_o no_o officer_n in_o any_o church_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o as_o these_o here_o be_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o laity_n only_o now_o for_o the_o remark_n make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o story_n this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v retort_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v because_o the_o apostle_n indulge_v a_o limit_a and_o bound_a choice_n of_o these_o inferior_a officer_n they_o therefore_o design_v to_o warrant_v a_o perpetual_a power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o people_n as_o to_o officer_n of_o a_o much_o high_a order_n and_o in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o great_a add_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o this_o indulgence_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n 155._o s._n chrys_n hom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr rev._n whitgift_n tract_n 3._o p._n 155._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o choose_v they_o whenas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v so_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o establish_v what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o use_n this_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o choose_v the_o man_n they_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n partial_o and_o for_o favour_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n insinuate_v a_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n because_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o money-matter_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o suspicion_n which_o any_o may_v harbour_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o such_o thing_n seem_v declare_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o whole_a business_n act_v 6.1_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n mention_n the_o brother_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n choose_v or_o ordain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n avoid_v this_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o of_o decline_v the_o censure_n of_o mis-employing_a any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a charity_n he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o aim_n of_o st._n paul_n refer_v these_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n choice_n and_o approbation_n be_v manifest_o this_o that_o his_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n may_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n and_o the_o same_o motive_n have_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o this_o occasional_a permission_n frame_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n or_o rule_v for_o all_o church-officer_n this_o first_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v back_v and_o secure_v with_o a_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_n be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o ingenuity_n proportionable_a to_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v this_o instance_n we_o read_v act._n 14_o when_o
they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n this_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n change_v into_o ordain_o they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n and_o to_o set_v off_o this_o translation_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o thus_o it_o constant_o signify_v in_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n now_o then_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o word_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o compound_n of_o the_o very_a same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o act._n 10.41_o to_o express_v god_n praeordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o english_z it_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o people_n suffrage_n here_o include_v beza_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o read_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la with_o the_o catechist_n instead_o of_o the_o vulgar_a constituissent_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o this_o other_o place_n oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o all_o humane_a suffrage_n 10.41_o beza_n in_o act._n 10.41_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la tacita_fw-la antithesis_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la cheirotoniam_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la designantur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o that_o affirmation_n that_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v constant_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n philo_z judaeus_n say_v of_o joseph_n 14.23_o see_v dr._n ham._n letter_n of_o res_n quaere_fw-la 5._o p._n 3â—4_n etc._n etc._n &_o annot._n in_o act_n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n under_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o without_o any_o other_o suffrage_n he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o constitute_v gen._n 41.40_o psalm_n 105.21_o act_n 7.10_o so_o again_o of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v constitute_v their_o ruler_n not_o by_o any_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o god_n appointment_n so_o of_o aaron_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o in_o josephus_n alexander_n son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n write_v to_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o i._n e._n ay_o in_o the_o regal_a stile_n constitute_v thou_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v call_v my_o friend_n so_o lucian_n of_o alexander_n kindness_n to_o hephaestion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o sure_o be_v a_o single_a act_n of_o alexander_n be_v not_o do_v by_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n so_o maximus_n tyrius_n of_o darius_n horse_n which_o by_o neigh_v make_v his_o master_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_n do_v not_o adore_v or_o salute_v darius_n till_o his_o wanton_a horse_n have_v create_v he_o king_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o use_v it_o familiar_o for_o ordain_v and_o especial_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_o theophylact_v on_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o instead_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o ordain_v thou_o bishop_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n act._n 6.6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v ordination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o socrates_n speak_v of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o so_o theodoret_n in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o it_o be_v literal_a etymon_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o note_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n choose_v or_o give_v sentence_n or_o suffrage_n which_o in_o popular_a election_n or_o judicature_n be_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v as_o be_v ordinary_a with_o other_o word_n somewhat_o enlarge_v and_o change_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o it_o and_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v indifferent_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o suffrage_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o voice_n by_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v we_o will_v nevertheless_o for_o once_o suppose_v that_o the_o original_a word_n in_o act_n 14._o must_v needs_o import_v to_o ordain_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o testify_v suffrage_n consent_n or_o the_o like_a be_v this_o suppose_a though_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o confute_v yet_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereto_o the_o catechist_n here_o urge_v it_o for_o it_o be_v distinct_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o this_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o assembly_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n be_v it_o by_o suffrage_n they_o viz._n who_o come_v from_o derbe_n verse_n 20._o return_v thence_o to_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n verse_n 21._o and_o these_o be_v none_o other_o save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n no_o mention_n here_o no_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o people_n joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o action_n as_o for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o any_o other_o if_o such_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v interpose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o those_o other_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o suffrage_n and_o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o be_v far_o from_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v conclude_v for_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n be_v use_v of_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n as_o in_o popular_a election_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o own_o not_o other_o suffrage_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o then_o that_o look_v so_o far_o back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o suffragiis_fw-la creare_fw-la to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o very_o impertinent_a nicety_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o create_v they_o by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o joint_o do_v ordain_v they_o and_o indeed_o be_v but_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suffrage_n and_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a use_n of_o the_o word_n these_o scripture-proof_n therefore_o we_o have_v be_v refer_v unto_o afford_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o this_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o the_o community_n of_o disciple_n and_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a qualification_n of_o every_o churchofficer_n and_o we_o be_v already_o instruct_v by_o the_o catechist_n not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o any_o argument_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n what_o indeed_o can_v bespeak_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n but_o his_o own_o word_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v bestow_v a_o few_o reflection_n upon_o his_o reason_n superad_v to_o these_o scripture_n and_o then_o offer_v he_o some_o contrary_a argument_n to_o chew_v upon_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v their_o governor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o name_v
none_o of_o those_o ancient_n and_o apparent_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_n who_o assert_v this_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o as_o such_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n more_o be_v &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la to_o advice_n and_o weigh_v with_o common_a advice_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o every_o man_n manner_n and_o desert_n but_o they_o no_o where_n affirm_v it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n to_o elect_a those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o second_o we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o imaginary_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o to_o have_v their_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o choice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v see_v 3._o see_v chap._n 3._o before_o this_o church-state_n of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o very_o a_o dream_n as_o this_o which_o he_o now_o call_v christ_n institution_n in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a here_o to_o remark_n that_o his_o argument_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n no_o less_o strike_v at_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v before_o tell_v we_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o that_o without_o this_o consent_n no_o society_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v exist_v in_o reason_v thus_o therefore_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v certain_o concern_v christ_n require_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o subjection_n in_o lawful_a matter_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o both_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n nothing_o opposite_a to_o christian_a liberty_n save_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o make_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n such_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o catechist_n reason_n stand_v good_a that_o where_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n this_o reason_n extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o one_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o any_o ruler_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o appointment_n and_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o separate_a brethren_n have_v they_o but_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o will_n three_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v discharge_v towards_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n of_o church-government_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v if_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v deny_v they_o but_o what_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o far_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o obligation_n which_o the_o people_n have_v as_o to_o the_o officer_n set_v over_o they_o beside_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o their_o endeavour_n by_o testimony_n of_o know_a crime_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o to_o prevent_v unfit_a person_n ordination_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v deny_v they_o last_o it_o be_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o which_o be_v either_o rational_a or_o scriptural_a but_o as_o this_o be_v affirm_v only_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o so_o it_o may_v suffice_v as_o peremptory_o to_o deny_v it_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v to_o shorten_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o because_o i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o several_a account_n unmeet_a and_o unreasonable_a whatever_o be_v by_o the_o catechist_n and_o other_o pretend_a that_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod_n 28.1_o and_o in_o their_o consecration_n afterward_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v indeed_o for_o solemnity-sake_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o suffrage_n of_o prayer_n but_o act_n nothing_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n levit._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o again_o after_o that_o upon_o aaron_n decease_n moses_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n suffrage_n substitute_n eleazar_n into_o his_o office_n numb_a 20.18_o true_o indeed_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n head_n numb_a 8.10_o 12._o but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v present_v to_o god_n service_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o numb_a 3.45_o there_o be_v not_o then_o this_o way_n of_o election_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o what_o say_v the_o new_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o matter_n far_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o requisite_a and_o fit_v part_n to_o make_v a_o competent_a and_o meet_a judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n they_o be_v not_o first_o fit_v for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o catechist_n here_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o first_o qualification_n for_o any_o office_n 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o be_v not_o the_o gift_n for_o it_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v any_o man_n to_o that_o work_n 137._o p._n 137._o where_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o qualify_a he_o for_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o more_o usual_o end_v in_o factious_a determination_n than_o popular_a election_n contention_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v the_o know_a fruit_n of_o this_o way_n of_o choose_v pastor_n where_o it_o have_v obtain_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v by_o st._n paul_n reflect_v extreme_o upon_o these_o popular_a election_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n where_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a ear_n and_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v be_v leave_v under_o some_o obligation_n to_o claw_v they_o the_o people_n will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a choose_v one_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n one_o that_o shall_v speak_v please_a thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n dependence_n upon_o their_o choice_n will_v bias_n and_o incline_v he_o vehement_o not_o to_o displease_v they_o though_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n last_o this_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v high_o injurious_a unto_o christian_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n do_v appertain_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v such_o reformation_n consent_n or_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o disposal_n for_o the_o people_n who_o be_v common_o bend_v to_o novelty_n and_o faction_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v
inquit_fw-la uâ—_n gratiam_fw-la suscites_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alterâ_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr de_fw-fr impositione_n manuum_fw-la pâ—eâ—byterii_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la accipio_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la seniotum_fw-la collegio_fw-la loquatur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomâ—ne_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la fac_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la recepisti_fw-la quum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la createm_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 3._o s._n 16._o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v he_o whether_o more_o than_o one_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n that_o indeed_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o deacon_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o few_o other_o but_o paul_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o commemorate_v that_o he_o and_o no_o more_o do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o as_o if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o name_n i_o understand_v the_o ordination_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v endeavour_v that_o the_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o make_v thou_o a_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o relish_v by_o the_o catechist_n if_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n he_o stand_v as_o to_o a_o popular_a election_n in_o sect._n 15._o immediate_o precedent_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v cite_v this_o the_o next_o question_n move_v by_o the_o catechist_n be_v q._n 26._o may_v a_o person_n be_v call_v to_o 136._o cat._n p._n 135_o 136._o or_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o may_v he_o hold_v the_o relation_n and_o exercise_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o each_o part_n of_o which_o question_n he_o thus_o answer_v answ_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v either_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o consistent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o latter_a with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 14.23_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o act._n 20.28_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v well_o in_o the_o explication_n two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o several_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n to_o be_v call_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o church_n 1._o q._n 1._o in_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o unto_o the_o rule_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o any_o other_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o exemption_n of_o other_o duty_n from_o hiâ—_n charge_n or_o care_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o thus_o resolve_v if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n for_o any_o time_n or_o season_n it_o be_v unwarrantablâ—_n and_o disorderly_a what_o may_v be_v do_v occasional_o upon_o any_o emergency_n or_o in_o case_n oâ—_n weakness_n or_o disability_n befalling_a any_o elder_n â—_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n iâ—_n not_o here_o inquire_v after_o now_o his_o reason_n i_o thus_o abridge_v â—1â—_n cat._n p._n 117._o â—1â—_n the_o person_n either_o have_v gift_n fit_v hiâ—_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o agreement_n he_o must_v trade_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o generâ—â—_n answer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o to_o this_o quaery_n in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o which_o i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o deny_v may_v be_v do_v occasional_o be_v by_o himself_o insinuate_v p._n 139._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o what_o be_v so_o may_v not_o be_v do_v occasional_o second_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o go_v altogether_o and_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n alike_o the_o several_a name_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n appertain_v unto_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v p._n 120._o 121._o which_o foundation_n be_v already_o overthrow_v chap_n 6._o and_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o same_o blow_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a therefore_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o argument_n here_o point_v to_o in_o particular_a first_o then_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o have_v not_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n i_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o act._n 6._o and_o therefore_o philip_n the_o deacon_n though_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n yet_o presume_v not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o 2._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o want_v neither_o gift_n nor_o authority_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n baptize_v not_o himself_z but_o by_o his_o disciple_n st._n john_n 4.2_o 3._o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4thly_a i_o object_n to_o the_o catechist_n his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 151._o cat._n p._n 151._o divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n and_o his_o ruling-elders_a only_o oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a of_o which_o in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o 2._o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o particular_a function_n and_o office_n whereto_o he_o be_v commission_v and_o ordain_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o superior_a degree_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n a_o inferior_a officer_n may_v be_v as_o true_a to_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o superior_a though_o it_o extend_v not_o so_o far_o or_o to_o so_o many_o act_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v himself_z to_o some_o high_o concern_v of_o his_o office_n leave_v certain_o low_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o who_o be_v also_o authorize_v thereunto_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n but_o he_o specify_v not_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o particular_a a_o churchofficer_n certain_o be_v no_o far_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n than_o as_o to_o those_o act_n whereto_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n extend_v nor_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v authorize_v unto_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v but_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n be_v by_o himself_o allow_v to_o be_v restrain_v till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n thereunto_o 141._o cat._n p._n 140._o 141._o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o aâ—_n absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v able_a
but_o a_o right_a whereby_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o right_o and_o lawful_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o gift_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o 2._o that_o after_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v gift_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o subserviency_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n limit_n the_o exercise_n even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o gift_n as_o complete_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o thereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v though_o she_o admit_v he_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v and_o where_o the_o person_n be_v complete_o qualify_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n admit_v he_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o first_o in_o low_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o quaery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v 138._o q._n 2._o caâ—_n p._n 138._o concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o his_o undertake_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v short_a and_n this_v also_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o general_a reason_n be_v to_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o general_a answer_n before_o prefix_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o scriture_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n little_a new_a be_v add_v save_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n or_o distinction_n viz._n a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a relation_n unto_o more_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o whole_a now_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o and_o direct_o by_o a_o equal_a formal_a interest_n in_o they_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n equal_o and_o alike_o of_o they_o be_v call_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o relation_n 2._o virtual_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o one_o church_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ministerial_a act_n in_o or_o to_o ward_n another_o 141._o cat._n p._n 138._o 139_o 140_o 141._o the_o first_o way_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n respective_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o their_o office_n or_o power_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o 5.2_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o more_o church_n than_o one_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o latter_a way_n also_o of_o relation_n unto_o many_o church_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o give_v it_o countenance_n but_o elder_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o command_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o 2._o no_o rule_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o elder_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o reference_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n as_o there_o be_v rule_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o have_v no_o foundation_n 1_o not_o in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a but_o a_o right_n etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o in_o their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o 3_o not_o in_o their_o set_n apart_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v only_o unto_o that_o office_n work_n and_o power_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o one_o end_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o another_o 4_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o that_o give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v thus_o have_v the_o catechist_n resolve_v the_o second_o quaery_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o i_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o proposition_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o principal_a foundation_n that_o the_o catechist_n lean_v unto_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n ordination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o set_n apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o work_n and_o for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v set_v over_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o or_o that_o titus_n be_v will_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o text_n allege_v which_o say_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o unto_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v elder_n ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o especial_a cure_n and_o yet_o other_o also_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v no_o such_o determinate_a cure_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o be_v warrantable_o as_o well_o as_o profitable_o continue_v the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o particucular_a church_n philip_n epaphroditus_n andronicus_n junius_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o canon_n indeed_o provide_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o common_o ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o some_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o 15._o council_n chalced._n cap._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o prudential_a provision_n that_o none_o none_o be_v
over_o sundry_a city_n divers_a other_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n of_o their_o duty_n else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o place_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o so_o diligent_o afterward_o visit_v they_o be_v the_o watch_n think_v yoâ—_n the_o worse_o keep_v or_o the_o sheep_n the_o negligent_o look_v unto_o the_o policy_n that_o darius_n use_v dan._n 6._o when_o he_o appoint_v a_o 120_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o over_o then_o three_z to_o oversee_v they_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o policy_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n also_o but_o you_o here_o run_v smooth_o away_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v for_o several_a city_n and_o several_a flock_n several_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o many_o flock_n and_o city_n if_o â—_o thousand_o town_n or_o city_n have_v a_o thousand_o watchman_n appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o also_o one_o two_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o general_a care_n both_o over_o the_o watchman_n and_o over_o the_o city_n also_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a order_n and_o in_o much_o more_o safety_n but_o you_o similitude_n fail_v marvellous_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o i_o must_v admonish_v you_o of_o because_o you_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o they_o and_o think_v that_o you_o have_v reason_v strong_o when_o you_o have_v use_v the_o weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v similitudo_fw-la rem_fw-la illustrat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la a_o similitude_n make_v a_o matter_n plain_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v ostensâ_fw-la dissimilitudine_fw-la by_o show_v the_o unlikelihood_n in_o this_o the_o similitude_n agree_v that_o as_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o watchman_n and_o every_o flock_v a_o shepherd_n so_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n a_o watchman_n or_o pastor_n and_o as_o the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n office_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v and_o have_v a_o necessary_a care_n over_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v also_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o if_o the_o city_n be_v well_o watch_v and_o the_o flock_n careful_o look_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o watchman_n or_o shepherd_z himself_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o procurement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a fault_n find_v with_o either_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v bring_v his_o sheep_n into_o a_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v both_o be_v sure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o have_v meat_n sufficient_a then_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o he_o do_v sometime_o visit_v they_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o watchman_n that_o either_o do_v or_o can_v watch_v continual_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o rest_n so_o that_o some_o other_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o master-shepherd_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o under_o he_o either_o boy_n or_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v short_a that_o one_o shepherd_n have_v care_n over_o sundry_a man_n sheep_n sundry_a flock_n of_o sundry_a town_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n divers_a other_o such_o similitude_n of_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n may_v i_o also_o use_v to_o prove_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o meaning_n i_o may_v also_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a shepherd_n unreasonable_a sheep_n that_o can_v feed_v themselves_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o reasonable_a sheep_n such_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n to_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v it_o who_o shall_v also_o answer_v for_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n final_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o temporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v soon_o digest_v and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o spiritual_a food_n which_o continue_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o dissimilitude_n can_v i_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o can_v build_v on_o these_o similitude_n i_o may_v far_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n that_o have_v ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v call_v both_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n as_o namely_o in_o jerem._n 23._o ezek._n 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o reason_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o also_o may_v you_o say_v what_o be_v he_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n to_o another_o for_o these_o name_n be_v as_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bishop_n and_o true_o if_o these_o similitude_n sink_v once_o into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o civil_a government_n against_o which_o they_o be_v as_o forcible_a as_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v as_o easy_o and_o far_o more_o easy_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v alteration_n in_o that_o also_o 6._o it_o be_v deducible_a by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o the_o catechist_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_n to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a the_o reason_n this_o because_o his_o former_a ordination_n be_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o which_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v he_o may_v not_o defert_fw-la and_o shall_v that_o fail_v suppose_v in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n war_n or_o great_a mortality_n he_o be_v not_o any_o long_o a_o qualify_a minister_n he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o ministerial_a power_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n decease_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o a_o gospel-minist_a he_o must_v be_v elect_v by_o another_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o that_o be_v ordain_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la can_v some_o of_o the_o catechist_n friend_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o boggle_v so_o much_o at_o re-ordination_a but_o as_o our_o judicious_a hooker_n 35._o hooker_n eccle._n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 35._o say_v upon_o a_o occasion_n like_o to_o this_o before_o we_o in_o the_o question_n now_o examine_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n incident_a to_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o material_a than_o 1._o to_o separate_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o invest_v man_n with_o that_o power_n which_o do_v make_v they_o minister_n consecrate_v their_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o holy_a thing_n during_o term_n of_o life_n whether_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n or_o no_o 3._o that_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n or_o charge_v where_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n concern_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o place_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_o their_o election_n or_o admission_n unto_o that_o place_n of_o charge_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o infringe_v any_o way_n their_o ordination_n and_o 4._o that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ancient_a constitution_n law_n or_o canon_n be_v allege_v concern_v either_o ordination_n or_o election_n we_o forget_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o personal_a case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a be_v or_o else_o do_v contain_v some_o just_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o can_v admit_v altogether_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o former_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v do_v then_o require_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v quote_v from_o he_o these_o general_n he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o may_v peruse_v the_o author_n chap._n x._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o
urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v prebyter_n 2._o by_o double_a honour_n the_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a qu._n 31._o be_v there_o appoint_v any_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 165._o cat._n p._n 155._o to_o p._n 165._o who_o office_n and_o duty_n consist_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n only_o answ_n elder_n not_o call_v to_o teach_v ordinary_o or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scriture_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o word_n ordinary_o be_v here_o add_v i_o apprehend_v not_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v these_o elder_n to_o preach_v extraordinary_o and_o so_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o p._n 116._o explication_n this_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o some_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o they_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o object_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a when_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v deny_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o again_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v elder_n and_o therein_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n set_z apart_z unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o rule_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o laity_n the_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o design_v one_o who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o churchofficer_n beside_o themselves_o do_v principal_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v layman_n as_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o rule_n at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o render_v their_o objection_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n unreasonable_a etc._n see_v mr._n theyre_n aeriâ—-mastix_a p._n 132_o 133._o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o handle_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o general_a usage_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o so_o innocent_a and_o justifiable_a a_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v control_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n if_o the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n deny_v and_o disow_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v not_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o upon_o that_o score_n because_o we_o know_v they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o allow_v of_o and_o reverence_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a search_n probable_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o no_o better_o ground_v than_o in_o other_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o correlate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v priest_n and_o people_n priest_n 7._o isa_n 28.2_o neh._n 8.1_o 2_o 3.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v not_o separate_v to_o any_o sacred_a function_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o that_o which_o offend_v most_o be_v that_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v call_v the_o clergy_n whereas_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o 5.3_o 1_o st._n pet._n 5.3_o what_o they_o maintain_v be_v so_o far_o considerable_a as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o be_v true_o scriptural_a to_o this_o text_n therefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o read_v the_o word_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o so_o beza_n too_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n neither_o as_o lording_n over_o the_o cleri_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o he_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o note_n than_o he_o dare_v make_v with_o the_o text._n clerus_fw-la sortem_fw-la &_o haereditatem_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la i._n e._n populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la now_o i_o demand_v why_o must_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a hot_a so_o proper_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heritage_n be_v refer_v here_o to_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o st._n peter_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o place_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n over_o their_o respective_a charge_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o lot_n loc_n see_v dr._n li._n in_o loc_n the_o word_n here_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 1._o be_v place_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o act_v 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n unto_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v officiate_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v god_n clergy_n can_v be_v maintain_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v god_n be_v clergy_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v read_v it_o most_o proper_o your_o lot_n or_o charge_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n well_o but_o suppose_v we_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v â—hâ—re_o style_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o a_o strict_a application_n of_o it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n service_n or_o why_o may_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n except_o against_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o the_o people_n also_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o 1_o st._n pet._n 2.9_o they_o themselves_z allow_v the_o substantial_a importance_n of_o the_o distinction_n when_o they_o distribute_v the_o church_n into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o have_v indeed_o express_v in_o scripture_n act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o the_o word_n officer_n be_v as_o much_o without_o scripture-warrant_a as_o god_n clergy_n appropriate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o latter_a there_o no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o former_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v nepoâ—â—an_n clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la primò_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la definitione_n prelatâ_fw-la nitatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graeâ—è_fw-fr ser_n latinè_n appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vol_fw-it quiâ—_n dominus_fw-la sor_n i._n e._n par_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la st._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la nepoâ—â—an_n what_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v of_o this_o word_n let_v the_o
very_a sense_n now_o give_v 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v say_v mr._n mede_n to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v yield_v all_o they_o contend_v for_o so_o eager_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elders_a here_o employ_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o st._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n we_o will_v now_o see_v also_o brief_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a into_o they_o that_o by_o honour_n be_v here_o mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture-saith_a thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n we_o namely_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a notion_n to_o bring_v honour_n i_o e._n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o bring_v a_o present_a revel_v 21.26_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o double_a honour_n some_o as_o among_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v honour_n of_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n proof_n here_o infer_v only_a maintenance_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o double_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o at_o first_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n belong_v in_o their_o family_n and_o into_o who_o room_n the_o levite_n be_v take_v and_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o succeed_v as_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o five_o exposition_n before-given_a of_o these_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v agree_v yet_o far_o better_a because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o belong_v both_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n yet_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o lovefeast_n to_o give_v their_o presbyter_n â—_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o reference_n to_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v double_a honour_n be_v not_o here_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o only_o to_o note_v â—_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a maintenance_n such_o aâ—_n may_v set_v they_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o first-born_a by_o their_o double_a portion_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n thâ—â—_n far_o he_o and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disable_v the_o catechist_n proof_n of_o his_o ruling-elders_a from_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o answer_v the_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o neither_o do_v that_o word_n labour_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n see_v rom._n 6.12_o act._n 20.35_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o reference_n see_v these_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n rom._n 6.12_o be_v misquoted_n for_o chap._n 16.12_o as_o i_o suppose_v where_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o one_a verse_n and_o 6_o verse_n the_o great_a pain_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o other_o that_o administer_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o ease_v they_o of_o care_n in_o that_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 20.35_o st_o paul_n thus_o recommend_v his_o own_o example_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o then_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n come_v in_o apt_o 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o notion_n of_o labour_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o confute_v by_o it_o prescribe_v of_o special_a notice_n unto_o such_o labourer_n and_o 2._o to_o inform_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o rule_v and_o labouring-eld_a be_v both_o one_o person_n or_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o labour_v among_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n or_o oversight_n of_o they_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v hebr._n 13.17_o where_o this_o office_n of_o ruling_n be_v give_v without_o controversy_n to_o the_o preaching-minister_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o catechist_n reason_v therefore_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o note_v as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposal_n the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a but_o as_o one_o ordinary_o diligent_a though_o not_o eminent_o so_o all_o therefore_o build_v upon_o
this_o first_o occasion_n mention_v act._n 6._o for_o evident_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n import_v as_o much_o as_o minister_v or_o servant_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o we_o often_o translate_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o call_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i._n e._n one_o who_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o service_n in_o work_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.25_o eph._n 3.7_o col._n 1.25_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 2._o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o these_o deaconship_n or_o ministration_n unite_v in_o the_o apostle_n 321._o what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o viz._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o serve_v table_n together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 4._o until_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o disciple_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o their_o widow_n have_v short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrews_n and_o the_o avocation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o do_v communicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o these_o seven_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3_o yea_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n together_o with_o this_o charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v too_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o then_o far_o 3._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v moreover_o from_o those_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v after_o bishop_n 3._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o point_v to_o as_o the_o bishop_n minister_n serve_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n under_o they_o and_o where_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v apparent_o require_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o import_v that_o they_o be_v then_o design_v to_o some_o weighty_a employment_n in_o the_o â—hurc_n than_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a only_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o subserviency_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o be_v say_v to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o faith_n this_o matter_n therefore_o be_v thus_o declare_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v without_o far_a reference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o employment_n of_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n how_o impertinent_o the_o catechist_n proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n â—_o cat._n p._n 163._o â—_o â—_o butler_n whereas_o many_o have_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o office_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v lose_v among_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n by_o some_o the_o name_n be_v retain_v but_o apply_v to_o another_o work_n duty_n and_o employment_n than_o this_o to_o which_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o proper_a and_o original_a work_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o say_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o office_n be_v needless_a another_o unto_o another_o purpose_n under_o the_o same-name_n be_v erect_v such_o be_v deacon_n that_o may_v read_v service_n preach_v and_o baptize_v when_o they_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o but_o this_o choice_n to_o reject_v a_o office_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o another_o way_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o one_o not_o appoint_v by_o he_o seem_v not_o equal_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n some_o think_v that_o if_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v may_v be_v colourable_o perform_v another_o way_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v far_o the_o best_a the_o catechist_n here_o charge_v all_o that_o confine_v not_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v of_o a_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v become_v he_o to_o be_v more_o free_a of_o his_o proof_n or_o spare_v in_o his_o censure_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n 320._o st._n cypâ—â—â—n_n ep._n ad_fw-la regatian_n cite_v by_o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 320._o but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o deacon_n must_v know_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v yea_o and_o the_o business_n seem_v than_o too_o whole_o manage_v by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o for_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o first_o institution_n be_v give_v we_o after_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o special_a occasion_n move_v act._n 6.1_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n verse_n 2._o i_o e._n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o charge_n by_o attend_v to_o a_o less_o considerable_a wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n etc._n etc._n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o seven_o to_o the_o service_n of_o table_n be_v to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n and_o time_n so_o that_o here_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o of_o musculus_fw-la magistr_n tit._n the_o magistr_n frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o reverend_a whitgift_n si_fw-mi revocas_fw-la temporum_fw-la illorum_fw-la mores_fw-la primum_fw-la conditione_n &_o statum_fw-la quoque_fw-la illorum_fw-la revoca_fw-la if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n first_o call_v back_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n also_o there_o can_v certain_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o then_o deacon_n office_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a some_o other_o overseer_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o good_a earnest_n a_o uncharitable_a doom_n that_o no_o such_o officer_n may_v be_v erect_v without_o respect_n to_o some_o special_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o authority_n as_o if_o the_o general_a command_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o institution_n serviceable_a to_o that_o end_n all_o the_o clamour_n here_o be_v that_o we_o vary_v from_o a_o occasional_a institution_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o that_o occasion_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v extreme_o different_a but_o if_o we_o may_v be_v privilege_v to_o argue_v as_o the_o catechist_n himself_o do_v about_o ruling-elders_a cat._n p._n 157._o 157._o cat._n p._n 157._o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o we_o find_v the_o levite_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o temple_n prepare_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o different_a ministery_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n and_o other_o singer_n etc._n etc._n a_o point_n the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o assignment_n of_o deacon_n now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o other_o office_n than_o what_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n whilst_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o the_o patronage_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o her_o wilderness_n and_o persecute_a condition_n there_o be_v one_o far_a mistake_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o catechist_n word_n when_o he_o upbraid_v
stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n impossible_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o coloss_n 4.17_o matt._n 25.14_o 15_o 16._o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n more_o for_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o particular_o command_v and_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o gift_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o general_n receive_v at_o ordination_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o coloss_n 4.17_o look_v the_o same_o way_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v at_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o public_a â—orm_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v it_o st._n matth._n 25._o refer_v only_o in_o the_o general_n to_o trade_v with_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o several_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n give_v to_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n wherewith_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o catechist_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o with_o they_o and_n 4._o thereby_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o forward_v of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v which_o all_o know_v before_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o devout_o join_v together_o in_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o pay_v their_o bind_a acknowledgement_n to_o he_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.17_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v far_o note_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o peculiar_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o than_o he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o allegation_n now_o make_v every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o so_o vent_v the_o private_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o minister_n pray_v unless_o the_o catechist_n remember_v to_o interpose_v his_o prudential_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o disorder_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o whole_a matter_n more_o clear_a than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o lead_v some_o if_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v entangle_v i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agencie_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o result_n sometime_o of_o impudence_n and_o presumption_n pride_n and_o ambition_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n help_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v three_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o proposition_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n among_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v pious_a and_o useful_a form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o grace_n most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v to_o excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exercise_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n lie_v inward_o in_o fix_v the_o intention_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n inflame_a the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o wide_a difference_n between_o say_v prayer_n and_o pray_v prayer_n it_o be_v confess_o one_o of_o the_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v more_o large_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 8.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n â—_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o import_v his_o join_n with_o we_o take_v up_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o set_v his_o power_n against_o our_o weakness_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a specification_n of_o his_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o we_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o intercede_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v but_o to_o bestow_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o intercede_v for_o he_o intercede_v prevail_o beyond_v the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a intercessor_n he_o more_o than_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n to_o live_v always_o for_o this_o very_a end_n 1.7.25_o heb_fw-mi 1.7.25_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o spirit_n also_o upon_o earth_n do_v help_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o within_o we_o and_o intercede_v prevail_o and_o look_v as_o christ_n from_o his_o intercession_n on_o our_o behalf_n 16.7_o 1_o ep._n s_o john_n 2.1_o st._n john_n 14_o 16_o 26._o st._n john_n 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o with_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o very_a name_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o h._n ghost_n though_o we_o usual_o english_z it_o comforter_n the_o name_n be_v four_o several_a time_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o but_o once_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n st._n john_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n we_o read_v it_o advocate_n where_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o comforter_n there_o be_v no_o right_a christian_n fervent_a prayer_n without_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v within_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o help_v together_o with_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n st._n judas_n 20._o s._n judas_n v._o 20._o therefore_o use_v this_o phrase_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o beza_n read_v it_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 6.18_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n possible_o st._n james_n 5.16_o st._n james_n 5.16_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o english_z it_o effectual_a fervent_n but_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o inspire_v a_o prayer_n wrought_v in_o he_o 5._o see_v dr._n h._n not_o in_o gal._n 5._o as_o the_o word_n import_v whereto_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v incite_v and_o move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o person_n desperate_o sick_a by_o prayer_n
boldness_n usual_a to_o man_n of_o his_o way_n remarque_v his_o sixfold_a enumeration_n of_o gospel-institution_n the_o first_o of_o they_o fix_v upon_o viz._n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n quaere_fw-la how_o settle_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o which_o the_o catechist_n name_n for_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n from_o pag._n 97._o to_o p._n 100_o chap._n 2._o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particlar_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v from_o pag._n 100_o to_o p._n 109_o chap._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_a declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opinion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church_n state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n be_v turn_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v from_o pag._n 109._o to_o p._n 127._o chap._n 4._o a_o scripture_n account_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o officacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n from_o pag._n 128._o to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o place_n we_o call_v church_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o examine_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o some_o account_n typical_a on_o other_o moral_a david_n resolution_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n ground_v on_o a_o rational_a piety_n and_o both_o he_o and_o solomon_n argue_v the_o fitness_n of_o its_o magnificence_n by_o argument_n of_o reason_n scripture-precept_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n house_n have_v no_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o rational_o therefore_o apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n peculiar_a for_o their_o serve_a god_n in_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n act._n 11.26_o a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o name_n christian_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o house_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o their_o private_a house_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n what_o that_o house_n be_v and_o far_a proof_n about_o it_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o appropriate_a certain_a place_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n from_o pag._n 141._o to_o p._n 155._o chap._n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o great_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church_n government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timoth_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o from_o pag._n 155._o to_o p._n 177._o chap._n 7._o dr._n hammond_n account_n of_o church-government_n church_n power_n original_o in_o christ_n and_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o power_n describe_v by_o christ_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o the_o apostle_n christ_n successor_n their_o office_n not_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n prove_v from_o christ_n affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o assumption_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostolacy_n the_o seven_o deacon_n james_n the_o just_a make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v a_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o power_n themselves_o to_o ordain_v other_o they_o and_o other_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n concordant_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n polycrates_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n the_o manner_n of_o succession_n clear_v commission_n require_v in_o all_o church-officer_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n or_o their_o successor_n from_o pag._n 178._o to_o p._n 195._o chap._n 8._o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v as_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o unconformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o fashion_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o
by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n from_o pag._n 196._o to_o p._n 219._o chap._n 9_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o of_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o rule_v elder_n oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t._n c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o casechi_v from_o pag._n 216._o to_o p._n 237._o chap._n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n with_o the_o dtnger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catichist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o from_o p._n 237._o to_o p._n 246._o chap._n 11._o of_o rule_v elder_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n defend_v 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v god_n clergy-ministerial_a power_n a_o mark_n of_o separation_n that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o objection_n against_o lay-elders_a unreasonable_a disprove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o roll_a eldership_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o maintenance_n acknowledge_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o senior_n be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n the_o jewish_a elder_n join_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o assembly_n with_o the_o priest_n no_o pattern_n to_o be_v urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n prerended_a to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_n 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teach_v elder_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o p._n 246._o to_o 273._o chap._n 12._o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o she-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n from_o pag._n 273._o to_o 285._o chap._n 13._o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy-prescribed_n form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n from_o pag._n 285._o to_o 300._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n
in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o order_n 3._o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a power_n can_v be_v but_o one_o whether_o seat_v in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o in_o more_o the_o supreme_a power_n still_o be_v but_o one_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o action_n of_o command_n and_o judgement_n thence_o proceed_v government_n be_v common_o distribute_v into_o their_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n if_o the_o high_a power_n be_v one_o single_a person_n it_o be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n i._n e._n the_o government_n of_o one_o if_o the_o high_a power_n be_v more_o than_o one_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v a_o aristocracy_n i._n e._n the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a or_o else_o in_o the_o people_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v a_o democracy_n i._n e._n the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n a_o commonwealth_n now_o wherever_o it_o be_v place_v there_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o chief_a where_o for_o order_n sake_n all_o subject_n must_v needs_o rest_v and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v as_o final_a and_o terminative_a in_o the_o case_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o supreme_a their_o law_n and_o command_n may_v be_v contrary_a and_o so_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n impossible_a one_o may_v call_v to_o the_o church_n another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o three_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o court_n and_o one_o will_v punish_v for_o disobey_v he_o the_o second_o for_o disobey_v he_o and_o the_o three_o also_o for_o disobey_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o supreme_a so_o also_o among_o the_o subject_n one_o faction_n for_o this_o another_z for_o that_o etc._n etc._n now_o impossibility_n contradiction_n and_o principle_n of_o division_n in_o government_n must_v necessary_o be_v avoid_v and_o here_o those_o axiom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v place_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v two_o supreme_a will_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o chief_a to_o govern_v a_o man_n two_o head_n for_o a_o body_n two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o two_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o two_o supremes_n in_o a_o orderly_a government_n and_o therefore_o 4._o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a all_o other_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a some-waye_n dependent_a on_o he_o derive_v from_o he_o or_o subordinate_a to_o he_o it_o belong_v as_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v lib._n de_fw-fr create_v principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a and_o great_a place_n in_o government_n to_o choose_v such_o assistant_n as_o shall_v rule_v together_o with_o and_o under_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a utility_n the_o common_a good_a 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o to_o the_o king_n say_v st._n peter_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o principal_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o can_v the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a do_v all_o himself_o and_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n other_o governor_n be_v needless_a but_o that_o be_v in_o great_a province_n impossible_a he_o must_v send_v forth_o his_o deputy_n and_o appoint_v his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n deut._n 33.4_o 5._o moses_n say_v the_o sacred_a text_n command_v we_o a_o law_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o have_v here_o moses_n the_o principal_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n in_o israel_n supreme_a under_o god_n and_o we_o have_v withal_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o be_v under_o moses_n and_o choose_v by_o his_o appointment_n we_o be_v elsewhere_o instruct_v moses_n do_v indeed_o lead_v and_o judge_n israel_n a_o while_n alone_o but_o necessity_n inforce_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o profess_v unto_o they_o deut._n 1.9_o to_o 18._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o myself_o alone_o how_o can_v i_o myself_o alone_o bear_v your_o cumbrance_n and_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o strife_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o so_o say_v the_o text_n of_o moses_n i_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o tribe_n wise_a man_n and_o know_v and_o make_v they_o head_n over_o you_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o captain_n over_o ten_o and_o officer_n among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o charge_v your_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n say_v hear_v the_o cause_n between_o your_o brethren_n and_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o we_o see_v here_o the_o whole_a subordination_n in_o government_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v commission_v and_o send_v from_o moses_n the_o supreme_a and_o to_o he_o subject_v he_o give_v the_o charge_n they_o must_v conform_v to_o and_o reserve_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o supreme_a have_v not_o more_o need_n of_o subordinate_a magistrate_n for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n than_o they_o have_v of_o he_o as_o their_o head_n of_o influence_n life_n and_o motion_n upon_o this_o account_n saint_n paul_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v festus_n the_o governor_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n at_o caesarea_n act_n 25.6_o 10_o 11_o who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o know_v that_o festus_n be_v but_o commission_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o to_o that_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n as_o the_o supreme_a subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o supreme_a to_o govern_v by_o but_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o by_o he_o be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n determine_v and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v accountable_a inferior_a power_n compare_v to_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o people_n be_v like_o the_o genus_fw-la subalteruum_fw-la in_o logic_n which_o be_v a_o species_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o species_n contain_v under_o it_o a_o genus_fw-la itself_o in_o like_a manner_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n under_o theâ—r_a authority_n be_v a_o roll_a power_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o supreme_a no_o other_o than_o the_o people_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n subject_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n st._n luke_n 7.8_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ay_o say_v he_o have_v soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o myself_o so_o far_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n and_o governor_n and_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o such_o but_o then_o say_v he_o far_o i_o myself_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_a and_o rank_v under_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o subject_a also_o i._n e._n subject_v to_o the_o authority_n above_o he_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o authority_n these_o proposition_n speak_v to_o be_v all_o demonstrable_a rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o policy_n and_o be_v but_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o scripture_n distinction_n between_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o king_n as_o supreme_a tit._n 3.1_o and_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o but_o now_o to_o pass_v à _fw-la thesi_fw-la ad_fw-la hypothesin_n to_o that_o particular_a wherein_o we_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v i_o add_v 5._o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o we_o be_v questionless_a the_o king_n majesty_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v no_o question_n monarchical_a
declare_v by_o our_o know_a law_n to_o be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o say_v the_o statute_n a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n all_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n see_v 24._o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o now_o in_o every_o true_a monarchy_n and_o empire_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a genter_n who_o therefore_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v with_o tertullian_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la next_o under_o god_n over_o they_o have_v whatever_o he_o be_v from_o god_n and_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v on_o earth_n nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la parem_fw-la neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a for_o as_o that_o father_n speak_v pertinent_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la adaequet_fw-la nedum_fw-la superet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o chief_a to_o have_v no_o competitor_n much_o less_o one_o above_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n require_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o those_o two_o famous_a oath_n the_o one_o of_o supremacy_n the_o other_o of_o allegiance_n as_o for_o that_o of_o supremacy_n make_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a i_o will_v here_o insert_v it_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o oath_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v that_o whoever_o take_v it_o declare_v sincere_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o his_o other_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n 3_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o own_n of_o or_o appeal_n unto_o any_o such_o 5._o that_o he_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o to_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v recognize_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o imperial_a crown_n i._n e._n such_o which_o as_o to_o the_o coercive_a part_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n now_o for_o the_o far_a illustration_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n queen_n eliz._n injunct_a of_o bless_a memory_n in_o her_o injunction_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o well_o mean_v subject_n concern_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o oath_n 1._o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o she_o proceed_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o establish_v by_o law_n arti._n 37._o an._n 1562._o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n unto_o which_o this_o explication_n be_v immediate_o annex_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o both_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n queen_n eliz._n injunct_a can._n 1._o k_o james_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n since_o allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n and_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o reign_v over_o we_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity-lecture_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n to_o teach_v manifest_a open_a and_o declare_v four_o time_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n and_o lecture_n that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a unto_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n but_o that_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n as_o well_o inhabitant_n as_o bear_v within_o the_o same_o do_v by_o god_n law_n owe_v all_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v at_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n immediate_o after_o the_o powder-plot_n be_v overlong_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n neither_o deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o will_v constant_o bear_v to_o he_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n that_o faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n which_o become_v subject_n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n